DwarkaMai - Sai Baba Forum

Sai Literature => Sai Thoughts => Topic started by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 10:54:46 AM

Title: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 10:54:46 AM
Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/S-TekdUu_FI/AAAAAAAAJZk/BSNajeqOWlM/s1600/jun_19.jpg)


In the year 1910, on recommendation of Darvesh Shah, Chhote Khan went in Sai Baba's refuge. On his first visit to Shirdi, Sai Baba was standing in a lane and a lady bowed to His Holy Feet. Chhote Khan, on seeing Baba, went behind Him, stood there and started reciting First chapter of Kuran as per instruction of Dervesh Shah. As soon as Chhote Khan said, "Bismillah" then Baba turned back and angrily said, "Who are you? Are you My Father who has come to inquire about Me?" Baba then abused and scolded him much. Baba did not allow him to enter Dwarkamai, so Chhote Khan sat outside Dwarkamai.

When Baba did not allow Chhote Khan to enter Masjid, Kaka Saheb Dixit and other devotees took Chhote Khan's side and approached Sai Baba on their own accord, "Baba why are You angry with Chhote Khan, we all are Your kids." Baba answered, "You call him a kid, he beat a master and killed him". Baba's words fitted well with an incident which happened with Chhote Khan. He was serving as a trooper in Nizam in the office of Mamlatdar. During police inquiry, he beat a master rudely because he did not reveal full information. The master then fell to ground in unconscious state with his mouth bleeding profusely. Thus mamlatdar asked Khan to resign, leave job and go away elsewhere. Fearing future inquiry on him, he left his job. Thenafter Khan went to Darvesh Shah from where he was destined to be received by Sai Baba with abuses. Sai Baba, knowing this incident, got angry with Khan and prohibited his entry in Masjid.

After few days, Baba opened Dwarkamai's door for Khan when he went to Dwarkamai with Kasim, Jog and Kakasaheb Dixit. Baba blessed him saying, "Don't fear, Allah is Sole Protector. There will be no inquiry on you". Khan then, passed two months in Shirdi.

Khan wanted Baba to advice him on pending case of land dispute. Baba adviced him, "You go without any worry. The dispute will be settled in your favour". The dispute was for acquiring a land which was in the name of Khan's mother-in-law (given to her by her mother-in-law). The dispute, as said by Baba was settled in Khan's favour and he got possession of that land.
Title: Sai Baba Transfers His Special Power
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:01:28 AM
Sai Baba Transfers His Special Power


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/S90R8-ZQ7DI/AAAAAAAAJYk/Zr0UIhL8ttU/s1600/SaiBaba27.jpg)


Kusha Bhave is a name, which has remained hidden in pages of history with reference to life stories and details of closest devotees of Sai Baba. It was practice of Sai Baba of Shirdi to give nicknames to His devotees in accordance with their nature or physical characteristics. Devotees who got such names as a blessing from Sai Baba, accepted the names and were addressed thus thenafter. Kusha Bhave is one such name given to a devotee who has originally named as 'Krishnaji Kashinath Joshi'. Being one of the gems of the court of Sai Baba let us now see few astonishing facts about his life and even more how he was blessed by Sai Baba with a special power of re-producing Udi.

Krishnaji Joshi was born in a village named 'Mirja' about 70 miles away from Ahmednagar to Kashinath Padmakar Joshi in the year 1866. Belonging to a poor family, after completing his schooling, he served as a teacher in a small school of his village with a monthly compensation of Rs. 5-6. He even did poojas, by learning their family worship. But he was not interested in spirituality. Thus he made Dutta Maharaj his Guru and learnt occult powers and started practicing them. To use and practice physic and occult powers, Kusha Bhave had to wear a thick iron bangle.


Till 1888, i.e. at an age of 22, Kusha Bhave had possessed almost all physic and occult powers. At the same time, his guru decided to go to Himalayas and attain Samadhi there. Kusha Bhave accompanied his guru till Delhi. In the moment of separation, Shirdi Sai Baba was introduced to Kusha Bhave by his own guru and was adviced to abide by His teachings and follow them thenafter. In a note, the guru addressed Sai Baba as his elder brother, "Majha Vadil Bhaau".


After 20 years of the above mentioned incident when Kusha Bhave went to Shirdi, Sai Baba welcomed him with these words, "Take off and throw away your iron bangles. You will be granted entry only upon doing this". Sai Baba's words were Kusha Bhave's immediate actions. He immediately parted off with the so-called bangles (and also occult powers). As Kusha Bhave came to Shirdi with empty pockets he had to live by begging alms in Shirdi. He was entrusted the duty of reading 'Das Bodh' composed by Ramdas Swami by sitting in a corner of Dwarkamai. Wherever little space he found, it would be his bed stead. Though always ready to take Sai Baba's orders and acting on them, Baba till then did not give him any updesh or mantra.
Title: Shirdi Sai Baba's Words are Never Untrue
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:03:45 AM
Shirdi Sai Baba's Words are Never Untrue



(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sg5a4ElNlCI/AAAAAAAAE3s/1bGk6ntxj3M/s400/Aug_07.jpg)




The greatest cause of a man's problems and unhappiness is his own state of mind. Whatever a person possess, is not liked by him. He likes the things which are not his. Thus a person's state of mind which is fully flooded with hopes and desires, makes him unsatisfactory and he is always longing for 'more'.

No one is perfect. Weakness or shortcomings are common in every human. Only its intensity changes. On the other hand, whatever is destined to happen will happen and every person has to accept it. Thus it is advised to people who are heavily loaded with miseries and desires to stable their mind, have firm faith in Sai Baba and lead a peaceful life. Firm faith in Baba in a way means a carefree life without any worries and afflictions.

It was in the year December 1911, Lord Dattatreya's birthday was celebrated enthusiastically in Shirdi. Next day i.e. December 8th, severe cold made Shirdi freeze.

Morning darbar of Sai Baba had presence of some renowned and well known devotees like Madhavrao Despande, Bhism Thosar from Bombay (presently called Mumbai), Advocate Ganesh Krishna Khaparde, Dasganu Maharaj, Kakasaheb Dixit, Ravbahadur Moreshwar Pradhan and his wife Chhotubai from Mumbai. That day every face present in Baba's darbar reflected grief as Baba's favourite child Babu had died that day. Even the grief and sorrow of Babu's death had made Baba too sit quietly.  Babu name was lovingly given by Baba to Dada Kelkar's nephew and Baba loved and care for him immensely.

Sometime later Baba saw Chhotubai Pradhan and broke His silence, "This Babu will take birth somewhere else. I have to pay off debt of Chhotubai. I will free this Babu from Dharmraja (Yamraj) and place him in Chhotubai's womb. Babu will be Chhotubai's son for ten years. I will call him back after the birth of his brothers and sisters". Thus Baba called him back, he lived for ten years as Chhotubai's son and after his pre-decided tasks were over, he died as per Baba's words.

Baba used to say, "My treasury is full, its overflowing and open to all. Loot away whatever you want and fill your cart loads, but mind well to take my treasury, do you have such power?" A staunch disciple of virtuous Guru can only take this step. A person whose fortune has risen, whose fruits bad deeds have perished can only take away Baba's treasury. Only devotes like Balaram Mankar and Upasani Maharaj sometimes are successful in achieving this unachievable target.

Babu again took birth through Chhotubai's womb. After two sons and one daughter were born to her.

We generally find that no one is happy and content in all virtues. Some is overcrowded with physical problems, some with mental problems, some with financial problems and there is no end to it. Chhotubai was no exception to it.

One of the sons of Chhotubai used to get fits anywhere and at anytime. He fell unconscious and his legs used to get stiff during fits.

One night when all the members of Pradhan family were fast asleep, Baba came near Chhotubai's bed and said, "You are sleeping! Your son Madhukar will get fit".

Hearing voice of Baba in this way Chhotubai was overflowed with love for Baba. All sorts of mixed feelings - happiness and sorrow - gathered her. She started speaking in sleep itself, "Sai save us protect us. This child is Yours. I am only his guardian. So You will have to protect this child.

Like this talking to Baba in sleep, Chhotubai was awakened, she stoop up from her bed and went near Madhukar's bed who was fast asleep. There were no symptoms of fit. Also he was not coughing. Chhotubai was sure that Baba's words never be untrue. So she took out all medicines from cupboard which were needed at the time of fit and arranged them on table. She also kept water for boiling. After arranging for all necessary things, Chhotubai sat near Madhukar's bed. It was her firm belief that Baba would never speak facts which are not true and the voice she heard before few minutes was of none other than Sai Baba.

It was 2 o'clock at night. Madhukar raised his hands in sleep and started loosing consciousness. This was noticed by Chhotubai and she woke up other members of her family. As Chhotubai had arranged everything in advance with grace of Sai Baba, she asked all to be calm and not to worry.

After half an hour the boy regained consciousness and then after he permanently got rid of this physical ailment.

Title: Shirdi Sai Baba gives Special Honour to His Devotee
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:07:29 AM
Shirdi Sai Baba gives Special Honour to His Devotee



(https://www.sq-wellness.com/media/shop/paint_shirdhi-l.jpg)



Sai Baba became one with Lord Shiva and blessed Chandrabai Borkar while she was observing Kokila Vrat. Now we shall see how Sai Baba gave her honour as first worshipper of Upasani Maharaj who resided in Khandoba Temple.
A short reference of Upasani Maharaj has been given in Sai Satcharitra. When it was proposed to install Baba's Padukas as a remembrance of His first advent in Shirdi, it was Upasani Maharaj who suggested the sloka to be inscribed on Padukas depicting importance of Sweet Neem tree. This verse is incorporated in third verse of Sai Mahim Strotram. Sai Mahim Strotram is sung during Madhyayan Arti and Dhoop Arti. Now let's proceed to the main story.

It was Friday and Gurupoornima. Chandrabai was seated in Dwarkamai with pooja articles waiting for her turn to worship Sai Baba. Dwarkamai was crowded to suffocation. Many devotees had turned up for Baba's darshan due to Gurupoornima. Everyone was waiting for his/her turn.

Chandrabai's pooja dish had all sorts of pooja articles in her dish. It contained Haldi (turmeric powder), Kumkum (red-coloured powder), rice grains (Akshat), a small bottle of Attar (perfume or scent), fruits and milk. Baba said, "Go to Vithoba's place!"

Baba used to call Lord Khandoba as Lord Vithoba. Lord Khandoba is said to be an incarnation of Lord Shiva while Vithoda is Lord of Vishnu and Vaishnav caste. Orthodox thinking prevailed in those days. Ignorant people of Vaishnav caste did not enter Lord Shiva temple. By symbolizing Khandoba as Vithoba, Sai Baba explained His devotees that there is least difference between them and there are one and the same.

Chandrabai said, "O God! You are asking me to go to Lord Vithoba's temple. Upasani Maharaj, who in always in meditation, throws pooja plate if anyone goes to worship Him. Even more sometimes there are chances of getting beating also."

Sai Baba who are wanted to give her a special honour pointed pooja plate and again said, "Take it and go to Vithoba temple".

Chandrabai was Baba's true devotee and His word was order which she could not deny. She was determined to abide by Baba's words even if she had to undergo many difficulties. She went to Khandoba temple and worshipped Upasani Maharaj to which Upasani Maharaj also did not object. Thus Baba gave her honour of first worshipper of Upasani Maharaj.
Title: She is My sister of Seven Births - Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:09:46 AM
She is My sister of Seven Births - Sai Baba



(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SfaTENgj-ZI/AAAAAAAAEwE/IMBmtNPyPBg/s400/sai+giving+blessings.jpg)



Brief introduction about Kokila Vrat :


Every two and half years, Adhik Radha Prurshottam named Holy month comes. Thus in this way, every nineteen years, Adhik Maas (month) comes along with Ashaadh Maas. Ashaadh month followed by Ashaadh Adhik Maas is named as Kokila Ashaadh.

In this month, married women worship Lord Shankar and Parvati. Women get up early in the morning and go to river for bath. The vrat story of Kokila vrat consists of total thirty chapters, so women read one chapter per day and complete the whole story in one month. After reading one chapter, women listen to cooing of cuckoo (Kokila means cuckoo) and then only take one time meal and observe fast for rest of the day. Women do not partake any food until they hear the cooing of the cuckoo.

In urban areas to listen to cooing of cuckoo is a rare thing, so women go to a village or reside near a river bank and observe this fast. It is compulsory to conclude the fast in the same place where it has been started. Thus to observe this fast and to conclude it as per rules specified, women stayed in any village or on river bank for one month.

Main Story :

A lady named Chandrabai Borkar was Baba's ardent devotee. Her husband was railway employee. In the year 1912, he was serving at Pandharpur railway station. In that year Ashadhi Adik Maas came and Baba advised Chandrabai, "You do Kokila vrat. Lord Shiva will be pleased with you and He will take care of your family's welfare".

Adhering to Baba's words, Chandrabai chose pure and clean place near Godavari river in Kopergaon village.

On one fine day, Chandrabai was doing pradikshana in Shiv temple after finishing Arti. A young Fakir came and stood before her. He started saying thus, "Maai Mala Guda Chi Poli Ani Lasan Chi Chatani Dyaa meaning O mother please give me jaggery chapati with garlic paste (garlic pounded with spices, salt and sometimes with old)"

Chandrabai said, "Baba, we observe vrat of Chaturmaas - four months from July to October and so we do not consume onion and garlic in these four months. Moreover, I dont have any house of mine here. I am staying here to observe Kokila vart".

Fakir said with a smile on His face and without any sign of disappointment, "Dennar Pan Chaangla Naahi Denaar Pan Changlaa meaning Welfare be to the one who gives and also to the one who does not give".

After that Fakir left, when Chandrabai recalled that incident she felt that the Fakir has same glow on his face which she saw on Baba's face in Shirdi.

She thought, "To conclude my Kokila vrat I cannot go to Shirdi and offer anything to Baba, but when He came to me, I sent him empty handed!!! Who is more misfortunate than me? God came to my place and I sent him without giving Him anything". She became very restless at night and said to herself, "The night is not passing quickly". She mentally started praying to Baba, "O my loving Sai Nath! please pass this black long night quickly, so that I can come to Shirdi to have Your darshan".

Somehow night passed and she woke up early, quickly finished off her morning chores, prepared jaggery chapati and garlic paste for Baba and set off for Shirdi.

On reaching Shirdi, she saw that Baba was returning from Lendibaug. She immediately fell at Baba's feet. She was very content with Baba's darshan and her love flowed in form of tears.

After this noon arti was performed by Bapusaheb Jog in Dwarkamai. Baba sent all devotees to their lodgings and homes and Chandrabai then offered jaggery chapati and garlic paste made out of love to Baba.

Baba said, "When I came to you to get My desired thing, you did not give me, now why have you come to Me with these things?"

Chandrabai said, "Ignorant being as I am, I could not recognise You but now I have come to You with Your desired food".

Baba said to others, "She is my sister from seven births. Wherever I go she finds me and comes to me" and turned to Chandrabai and said, "Go your vrat will be be fruitful". In this way Baba blessed Chandrabai.

Chandrabai realised that Lord Shiva had taken form of Sai Baba for completing Kokila vrat and thus her joy knew no bounds. She concluded Kokila vrat as given in Shashtras and returned Pandharpur quite contended and happy.
Title: Sai Baba gives Darshan as Lord Rama
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:12:27 AM
Sai Baba gives Darshan as Lord Rama


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SiFRFuEBKQI/AAAAAAAAFEY/ti-RCCgbUq4/s400/Ram+SaiBaba.jpg-)



In the year 1911 Mankar was Kopergaon's mamlatdar. He had strong devotion towards Sai Baba. He came in close contact with Dr. Sitaram.
Dr. Sitaram was staunch devotee of Lord Rama

Mankar, many a times, used to talk about Baba to Dr. Sitaram. He used to say, "Sai Baba is not Muslim Fakir, He is an ocean of truth, follower of preachings of Vedas, He incarnated in Shirdi for the benefit of the world, I am an ignorant person to describe Baba's nature and love in Godly way. Thus whatever may come, you please go to Shirdi once for Darshan of Sai Baba.

Doctor replied, "My head will not bow down to any God other than Lord Rama".

Mankar said," Doctor! Never mind if you dont bow to Sai Baba, its your wish. Baba will ask you to bow down to Him, instead Sai Baba says - as you sow, so shall you reap by coming Here."

After sometime Christmas holidays commenced. Mamlatdar Mankar and Dr. Sitaram went to Shirdi on December 21. As soon as Dr. Sitaram climbed steps of Dwarkamai, he was surprised.

He saw Lord Rama on Sai Baba's seat. He was so engrossed and surprised to see Lord Rama. He bowed to Baba with folded hands. At the time of returning to lodging, Mankar asked Doctor, "What happened? You were determined not to go to that Fakir but were the first to bow to Him as soon as you climb the steps of Dwarkamai".

Doctor, who was over flowing with emotions replied, "This is not a fakir, but My Parabrahma Lord Rama! Mankar Saheb, how can I narrate my experience to you. Today good deeds of my this birth and many previous births have been fruitful as I had very good Darshan of Lord Rama."

Doctor added, "I will not partake food and also will not go to Dwarkamai unless Parabrahma Ram Sai Baba blesses me." So Doctor resided in Shirdi only.

Like this three days passed and Doctor didnt partake food nor went to Dwarkamai as per his vow.

On the fourth day, Baba's devotee named Vasantrao came. He was familiar with Doctor from long time. He was surprised to see Doctor in Shirdi as he knew that Doctor was staunch devotee of Lord Rama and it was otherwise with him to bow to any other God.

Both the friends met after nine years in Shirdi. In this happiness Doctor forgot his vow and along with Vasantrao went to Dwarkamai holding his hand. Both bowed to Baba and sat in front of Him.

Baba asked, "Who had come to call you at your place?" Hearing these words from Baba, Doctor was surprised and felt ashamed.

Dr. Sitaram took food after four days at his lodgings and had sound sleep. In early morning Baba appeared in Doctor'ss dream and made him experience the eternal bliss. After taking Baba's leave, Doctor left for Kopergaon and he experienced the same bliss for fifteen days.

Title: Sai Baba used Bade Baba as a Medium of Instruction
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:15:00 AM
Sai Baba used Bade Baba as a Medium of Instruction


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SZLEzE2XfQI/AAAAAAAAD6k/QSwuR95AemA/s400/mar_31.jpg)


We had heard about Bade Baba's strange behaviour towards Sai Baba. Pride arouse in Bade Baba's mind as he was respected by Baba in the form of highest Dakshina of more than Rs. 100 everyday. At times Bade Baba even acted against Baba's wishes. The devotees felt that Bade Baba must use his language carefully and politely while at least speaking to or about Baba. But, his choice of words bordered on sheer arrogance.

Once Baba's devotee Shri Raghuvir Bhaskar Purandare was suffering was suffering from severe headache. Whole night, he was restless. In the same condition, he went to Baba. Bade Baba, who was sitting nearby, told harshly to Baba, "Purandare has suffered during the entire night. He has got a sever headache. Look after him. Don't make him so much ill."

Another similar event. Once, Baba was very much upset with Purandare. Therefore, Baba did not allow Purandare to fix the plants of beautiful scented flowers that he had specially bought. Obseving this, Bade Baba told Baba rahter self-righteously, "Why are You getting so angry with Purandare? He is dying for You day and night. he forgets to even drink or eat while serving You. You also remember im at all times. But, when he comes to You, You act as if You are upset. What is this strange behaviour?"

After having his lunch it was Bade Baba's practice to get ready to go. Everyday, Baba would bid him good bye by walking a few steps with him. After the previous said arrogant utterance, Bade Baba further added as usual, "Achchaa, I am going now. Are You coming or not?" Baba did not take offence at these words; but quietly got up and saw him off.

In the initial period, whenever the devotees made preparations for Arti, Bade Baba would get up and go down to the Sabha Mandap. He did not participate in the Arti. Later on, as persuaded by Kakasaheb Dixit, he did not move to the Sabha Mandap; but continued his abstainace from participating in Arti. Many Hindu devotee disliked this. However, Kakasaheb as per his kind and loving nature managed to persuade the Hindu devotes to overlook Bade Baba's behaviour. He said, "Sai Baba has accepted Bade Baba as His. Therefore, he is one of us. Then, where does the question of discrimination arise?"

Bade Baba's bloated ego had become a nuisance to other devotees. They covertly hated him. Therefore, they even did not let out their rooms for Bade Baba's stay. Ultimately, Kakasaheb came to his rescue and allowed him to stay in one of his rooms in his Wada. Kakasaheb said, "We must see ourselves in anyone who has been accepted by Baba".

It is only the fortunate few who are able to spend time with saints. But, even they must strive to overcome ego.

Baba treated Bade Baba as one of His near and dear ones. He was accorded the honor reserved for guests and friends. Baba always kept a seat next to Him for Bade Baba. A lot of amount was everyday donted to Him. Bade Baba was even given several opportunities for Parmeshwar-prapti.

But, Bade Baba wasted all the opportunities because of his bloated ego.

While giving money, Baba always cautioned, "This belongs to Allah. Eat, but don't defecate". The money given by Sai Baba was not to be used for seving self-interests. Those who used it for the betterment of others, prospered. However, Bade Baba spent money received from Baba for his family. However, within two months after Baba laid down His mortal physical form - Bade Baba became pennyless. He had to go begging from village to village. He passed away at Nagpur in January 1926.

It appears that Baba used Bade Baba as a medium of instruction. Through this, Baba wanted to set an example, from which other devotees could draw a lesson.

The then Editor of Shri Sai Leela Magazine Shri Kakasaheb Mahajani writes in his article, "Maharaj had some unique ways of imparting His teachings. One such method as Fakir Baba's (Bade Baba's) stay in Shirdi and Baba's behaviour with Him. One can draw a lot of lesson from this example. 
Title: I am Hungry Only for Your Love - Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:30:12 AM
I am Hungry Only for Your Love - Sai Baba


(http://lh5.ggpht.com/_lOgd1uS-wX0/S_34Ol71y0I/AAAAAAAAEtM/QsWbv3a3TKQ/I_am_hungry_only_for_your_love.jpg)


Sai Baba's fame had reached to every nook and corner. Mumbai's revenue commissioner was one of them who heard about Sai Baba's leelas. His name was Mr. Curtis. He told about Leelas of Baba to his wife and added that Baba is God on Earth. Though Mrs. Curtis was an European lady, she was very much interested in religious matters.

In outward terms Mrs. Curtis was happy and contended. But she was unhappy from within as she was childless. All the time she was in depressed state. Thus Mr. Curtis went to see Sai Baba as his last hope. It was morning and Baba had returned from Lendibaug. Madhavrao Deshpande, Dasganu Maharaj and Kakasaheb Dixit were present. Baba sarcastically said these words pointing at Mr. Curtis, "These cunning people come for My Darshan, but I am also a simple human like you".

The english couple was standing at some distance. At the same moment a devotee by name Shri Nilkant Sahastra Buddhe entered Dwarkamai with Pooja plate in his hands. Seeing men in government uniform he paused. Commissioner Curtis's servant went forward and said to Nilkant Sahastra Buddhe, "Go and inform your Sai Baba that state's highly honoured officials have come to meet Him. So if He has finished His daily routine, He may please call them". Nilkant Sahastra Buddhe replied, "O Brother, i dont have any problem in forwarding your message and inform Sai Baba about your intention. But I doubt that Sai Baba will not meet you as your traits are not like saints. If you wish to meet any saint, you have to be very polite, must possess strong desire to meet him. There is no room for dominance. You cannot go to Saint's place with intention to test them. Proudness of your learning and richness have no place in saints courts.

Sahastra Buddhe went inside Dwarkamai and passed on the message to Sai Baba with folded hands. Baba didn't reply. The English couple waited for long time to get Baba's reply. Still the result was the same. Meanwhile Baba got up, took his Satka and Tumbler in His hands and put His Jholi on His shoulders and was proceeding towards NandRam Marwadi's house for begging alms. The Commissioner's servant quickly went to Baba, folded his hands and again requested to allow his master to meet Him.

Baba answered sweetly, "Still one hour to go".

Baba begged alms from four houses and returned to Dwarkamai. After arti the whole atmosphere was surrounded by cries of "Victory be to our Sadguru Sai Maharaj, Who is Pure Consciousness, Knowledge and Bliss " Sai Baba came near steps of Dwarkamai and disributed Udi to all present there. Still the English couple was not called.

Mr. Curtis again sent his servant with the same message. Again the answer came, "Still one hour to go".

Meanwhile KakaSaheb Dixit was seen returning from Dwarkamai to his residence. The servant went near him and again requested the same. KakaSaheb Dixit shared a verse from Ramayana by TulsiDas - "यद्यपि मित्र - प्रभु - पितु - गुरु गेहा, जाइय बिनु बोले हूँ संदेहा, तध्यपि विरोध मान ज हं, त हं गए कल्याण न होई - Yadhayapi Mitra Prabhu Pitu Guru Geha , Jaiya Binu Bole Hu Sandeha, Tadhyapi Virodh Maanj Hum Koi, Tahi Gaye Kalyan Nah Hoyii " meaning There must be no doubt in going to your friends and father's place, God's temple or Guru's Darbar without invitation. But where there is feeling of jealously and opposition there is no benefit of mankind by going there.

Shed off your doubts and have Darshan of Sai Baba in Dwarkamai. My Beloved Sai Baba's darbar is always open and there are no restrictions with time.

Hearing sweet supporting words of KakaSaheb, Mr. & Mrs.Curtis went to Dwarkamai and fell at Baba's feet.

Mrs. Curtis was mentally praying to Baba to fulfill her wish. Baba said, "These cunning people come for My Darshan. Allah Sab Ka Malik Hai, Allah Sab Ki Manokamna Purna Karnewala He - Allah is God of all, He will fulfill everyone's wishes.

Hearing these sweet words of Sai Baba the English couple was full of emotions. They were overflowing with love for Sai Baba. They again bowed down to Baba's feet.

Now everybody present in Dwarkamai came to know significance of Baba's words "These cunning people come for My Darshan" which He uttered in morning.

After this incident ten months passed. A cute baby boy took birth to this English couple. They went to Shirdi with the infant for Baba's darshan. Baba proved His words practically, "I do not require any worship either eight fold or sixteen fold. Worldly pandits do such things, but I dont. Instead where is true devotion from deep heart, I am always present. I am only hungry for your love".
Title: Durgabai's Selfless Service as per Orders of Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:49:50 AM

Durgabai's Selfless Service as per Orders of Shirdi Sai Baba



(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SjiC7ArKL3I/AAAAAAAAFHM/KmIqUd1jmdY/s400/apr_02.jpg)

Durgabai and her son, days passed by and Raghu attained age of five. Durgabai decided to perform his thread ceremony. Nanasaheb Chandorkar, Kakasaheb Dixit, Raobahadur Dhumal, Dada Saheb Khaparde and many other able devotees collected Rs. 75 by their personal contribution and gave them to Durgabai. Four days were remaining for thread ceremony. There was burglary in Durgabai’s house. Four thieves stole away all the money from the house. When Durgabai came to know that nothing was left in her house, she was completely dejected. Whole day she cried and so her eyes got puffed by crying. She did not perform her evening worship too. Next day at about nine in morning, Sai Baba came near her house on His round to Lendibaug. No sooner did she saw Baba coming than she ran to Him, fell at His feet and started  crying loudly.

Baba gently placed His hand on Durgabai’s head and said, “Durge, what is there to cry in this matter? Is there any scarcity of money in our court? I am here to give thousands of rupees. I will give you carts and carts of money. Let this money be gone, it was not Ours”. These words pacified Durgabai to large extent.

After few days, Durgabai was massaging Baba’s back in Dwarkamai. She was concerned about her son’s education. Baba said, “There is no master to teach Raghu here. Who will teach him? Allah Malik is his Master". Baba arranged for Raghu’s education in Amravati in supervision of Dada Saheb Khaparde.

Once Baba asked Durgabai, “O Durge! Do you go to Vithoba (Khandoba) temple?” Durgabai replied, “Yes I go there sometimes.” Baba said, “Upasani Maharaj has become very weak. Durge, you serve Him in Khandoba temple in the same way like you are doing to Me here. It will be equivalent to serving Me”

At that time Upasani Maharaj was in deep meditation. If anybody went near Him, Upasani Maharaj abused them. Not minding these consequences Durgabai headed towards Khandoba temple. Upasani Maharaj did not accept any food from anybody. If anybody boldly took this action, he would get beatings and abuses. But was Durgabai to pay attention on all these? For her Baba’s words were order and law.

On July 27, 1914, Upasani Maharaj left Shirdi and no one knew where He went. Still as per her custom, Durgabai used to go to Khandoba temple and placed food dish under banyan tree in the name of Upasani Maharaj. In the year 1916, Durgabai came to know that Upasani Maharaj resided in Sakori. So after offering Naivedya to Sai Baba in Shirdi, Durgabai used to go to Sakori walking to offer Him Naivedya.

Once Doulu Sheth of Rahat had organized Satsang of Upasani Maharaj in Rahata. So Durgabai used to go to Rahata with Naivedya for Upasani Maharaj from Shirdi. A big thorn went into her foot enroute Rahata. Every effort to take thorn out failed. Still it did not interrupt Durgabai’s seva. After Upasani Maharaj accepted her Naivedya, she would partake her food.

As days passed by the swelling and pain of the wound increased. She was finding difficult to walk normally. One day Upasani Maharaj noticed Durgabai’s wounded leg. He showed artificial angriness and said, “Why are you suffering from so many days without telling anybody? If you say someone, there can be a solution for your suffering.” Upasani Maharaj called for a pair of tongs and hold Durgabai's leg. Another person took out the big thorn which went deep into Durgabai’s foot.

After Baba’s Mahasamadhi, Durgabai made Sakori as her permanent stay for serving Upasani Maharaj. After many years of her selfless service, Durgabai breathed her last in Solapur Sai Dham.
Title: Transition of Shivappa's Devotion towards Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:52:14 AM
Transition of Shivappa's Devotion towards Shirdi Sai Baba  Sai Baba and ChhotuBai


(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/ShOZZCTTIsI/AAAAAAAAE88/k_IQWDlC6eA/s400/Aug_10.jpg)


ChhotuBai's family was prosperous in all aspects. Her first son Babu used to be sick often. To help ChhotuBai in her household chores, a Brahmin servant from Andhra Pradesh named Shivappa was appointed. He was staunch devotee of Lord Dattatreya.

Once it so happened that Babu had high fever. Everyone in the house was tensed. Since members of Pradhan family were devotees of Sai Baba and had firm faith that Babu will be alright with His grace, Shivappa thought these people are unnecessarily running after this Fakir of Shirdi (Shirdiwale Fakir).

His mind was full of doubts for Baba. He thought again that they were Hindus, followers of Vedic religion, worshippers of Lord Dattatreya. So if a Fakir's photograph is worshiped in a house, then it will surely attract misfortune.

Same night Baba appeared in Shivappa's dream. Baba stood under the staircase of Moreshwar Pradhan's house, having a stick in his hand and a glowing face with rage, said, "I am Owner of this house. Who are you to interfere in our relations ?"

Next day Babu's health was in most serious condition. Shivappa went near Babu's bed and took a vow in his mind," If Babu ask for milk in next five minutes and is hail and hearty till tomorrow, I will accept the truth that Sai Baba is Himself Lord Dattatreya and also will go to Shirdi, bow to Him and offer 125 rupees."

After 5 minutes, Babu turned around and asked for milk. Than he drank milk and next day morning he was on his legs playing merrily. From that day Shivappa became an ardent devotee of Baba, went to Shirdi, fulfilled his vow. After this incident he used to go to Shirdi for Baba's Darshan off and on.
Title: Sai Baba knows Devotees Inner Feelings
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:53:58 AM

Sai Baba knows Devotees Inner Feelings



(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SZjrXB0sDdI/AAAAAAAAEAk/2WTFxPRsLTc/s400/Dec_19.jpg)

In the year 1904, Vamanrao Patel was of 15 years. He lived in Matunga with his father. At that time Prakashanandji Maharaj was hosted by one of his devotees. Vamanrao and his younger brother Vaikunthrao used to press Maharaj's legs and body.

Maharaj used to tease them and said, "Red horse is of Vamanya and white horse is of Vaikunthrao" meaning for sometime Vamanya would require some support of his younger brother.

When Vamanrao was studying law, he used to cram Gita Path, Panchikaran but still he was confused about existence of God. These thoughts always formed tangles in his mind. Thus all his knowledge was outer show, but he was unable to go deeper into it.

Akkalkot Swamji Maharaj was known as the fourth incarnation of Lord Dattatreya. He took Samadhi in the year 1878. After him a saint named Balkrishna Maharaj stepped in his position and Vamanrao's father Prangovinddas used to go to him of and on.

In the month of December 16, 1910, on Datt Jayanti, Vamanrao went to Balkrishna Maharaj with his father. Balkrishna Maharaj gifted him biograply of Akkalkot Maharaj and Eknathi Bhagwat in Marathi Language.

Vamanran said to Balkrishna Maharaj, "I will accept only that saint as my Guru, who will make me see God face to face". After reading life instances of Akkalkot Mahraj, Vamanrao was deeply touched and was assured that saints who can help him to meet God are still present on this earth.

Meanwhile a relative of Vamanrao's father Sakarlal Keshavlal Bhatt met with major accident. He was badly injured in his leg. A vain of his left leg's knee was damaged and every treatment caused unproductive result.

Thus he could not walk properly. When all the ways seemed to unsuccessful, he thought that his injuiry can be only be cured by true saint's blessing only, otherwise he would die with his lame leg. He started his search for a true saint.

Deputy collector of Kheda District Shri Harivinayak Sathe, who was a staunch devotee of Baba, came in contact with Prangovinddas. He told many stories and described many leelas of Baba to Prangovinddas. Prangovinddas was highly impressed and he requested an introductory letter from Harivinayak Sathe. Everything was narrated to Sakarlal and they both left for Shirdi in the month of May in the year 1911.

Harivinayak wrote an introductory letter to Shri Balabhau Chandorkar who used to run a small hotel in Shirdi. At that time Vamanrao's father's teeth were removed surgically. The gums were weak and thus we are not able to eat chapati or any such hard substances. He ate Shira at home, but in Shirdi who will help him and how can he trouble anyone unknown to him, were his thoughts.

The responsibility of arrangement of meals for Shirdi pilgrims was entrusted to Bapusaheb Jog by Baba. Though Balabhau's hotel was providing good meals, Baba used to give some money out of his daily Dakshina to Dada Kelkar to feed visitors of Shirdi.

After the noon arti, devotees went for lunch at Dada Kelkar's place. Prangovinddas was served with chapatis. He was in fix and thought, "How will I eat these chapatis. When I was at home I ate Shira, but now there no other alternative in Shirdi." He was thinking thus and a man came running from Dwarkamai and said, "Baba has asked for a potful of Shira, so tell all the devotees not to commence their meals, nobody should leave without eating Shira. So please wait till Shira is served".


Prangovinddas was surprised and came to know that Baba is an unique saint. He was impressed by the ability of Baba to know inner feelings of all His devotees. Thus the Prangovinddas experienced Baba's divine powers in his first trip to Shirdi, but Sakarlal had no such experience till they left Shirdi after next two days. Sakarlal's divine experience is reserved for the next post.
Title: I have not pulled you here to return - Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 11:58:05 AM
I have not pulled you here to return - Shirdi Sai Baba

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SjJgBz1vIJI/AAAAAAAAFFQ/XxlhLUDa8hM/s400/jan_04.jpg)

It was some time in the year 1913, when a woman wearing black sari and carrying an infant in her hand climbed steps of Dwarkamai in early morning. She placed the infant on the floor of Masjid Mai and bowed down to its presiding deity Sai Baba. The women whose name was Durgabai Karmaarkar was so touched by Baba's darshan that she forgot everything and tears flowed down her cheeks. At that very moment all her bad deeds vanished. Durgabai's baby was of eight months. She was very poor and it seemed difficult to her to meet expenses of her Shirdi stay.

Omnipotent Baba already knew about this fact and said, "This is Sai's court. This Dwarkamai does good to everyone. Dont worry about anything. Nothing can trouble you Here. Now go and sit under that Neem tree. Sit there for three days without uttering a single word and dont partake any food or water. On fourth day morning everything will be alright".

Durgabai answered, "Baba! I am not bothered if i dont get food or water for three consecutive days. But what about my little kid? He lives on milk. So if i get some milk let alone other food for him, it is enough for me. Baba! i am very poor. I have none to support".

Baba answered, "Go, Go, if you dont get milk for your kid, dont give him anything. Just keep him sleeping. Allah is Malik! - Allah is Almighty!"

There was no room for doubt in Baba's words for Durgabai. Still her eyes were wet with tears.

Durgabai decided to stick with Baba's words whatever may be the consequence, good or bad. Baba's words gave her immense strength to abide by this order.

Durgabai went and sat under neem tree as Baba's words were law and strength for such helpless devotees. It was the same neem tree where, today, Gurusthan is sighted. Three days were passed by Durgabai without food and water and without uttering a single word to anyone. But more surprising fact here was that the infant of eight months also did not cry for milk or food. Even both mother and son did not attended to their natural calls during these three days.

On the fourth day in early morning Baba came and gave a piece of chapati to Durgabai and place a two rupee coin in her son's hand to buy milk. Baba gave some advice to Durgabai, "Dont talk with anyone unnecessarily. Be silent till it is possible. Serve others and that will be considered as My Service." While such talks were going on between Baba and Durgabai, Balabhau having a hotel of his own in Shirdi, came to them and said to Baba with his folded hands, "Baba! i take responsibility of this lady on my shoulders".

Thus Baba arranged everything to feed that poor lady and her son. The infant was not named till then. Baba named him Raghunath.

Durgabai had decided to stay in Shirdi for seven to eight days. After this span of time she went to Dwarkamai for permission to leave Shirdi. Baba said, "Go and sit at your place. I have pulled you here, but I have not pulled you here to return. I pull only those who are Mine".

The lane between Dwarkamai and Lendibaug was unoccupied at that time. So if any residence was built in that unoccupied space then one could have easy darshan of Baba while His rounds to Lendibaug in morning and evening. With her efforts and toil, Durgabai built a Kachha house in between the way from Dwarkamai to Lendibaug in a short time. She installed a photograph of Baba for daily worship. She had preserved that two rupees coin with her which Baba gave to her son for milk. The same was kept in shrine by Duragabai and daily worshiped without fail in early morning
.

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: Aumsairam on May 26, 2010, 01:08:04 PM
Thanks for posting these timeless leelas of Baba, Subhaji.
Really appreciated! Sai Bless you.
Title: Sai Baba's Anger V/S Invisible Cruel Powers
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 02:44:02 PM
Sai Baba's Anger V/S Invisible Cruel Powers



(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/S2-u93USuII/AAAAAAAAIvM/BB5tg0r8mkc/s400/jun_03.jpg)


Has not this title confused you and left you thinking for a while. Well, to be honest, this was an instant precise moral of the topic which i am going to cover in this post. Instances has been referred in Shri Sai Satcharitra when Sai Baba was seen red in anger and devotees being frightened by such behaviour. But there is some peculiarity about Baba's anger.

Lord Shri Rama has been named as 'Jeet-Krodh' meaning 'The One Who has controlled Anger'. Shri Rama seemed as live embers when He was angry at the time of war and Ravan was in front of Him. As and when Ravan got defeated in the war, Shri Rama used to calm and said to His warriors, "You all return to your dwellings. Come back tomorrow for war".

Thus Lord Rama has been rightly named thus and it is clear that Lord Rama was capable of getting angry as circumstances needed and cooled down as the requirement ended. Similarly Baba was seen being angry all of a sudden, which puzzled His devotees most of the time. This was one of the reasons that many people of Shirdi considered Him as a Mad Fakir. At one time, when Prof. G. Narke saw Baba in anger and abusing others, concluded mentally that Baba is mad. Thenafter when Narke went and bowed to Baba, Baba said, "Narke, I am not a Mad man". By this incident it is clear that Baba, even in the state of anger, was fully aware of feelings and thoughts arising in His devotees' mind. Even in such a state, Baba ended His devotees' pains and sorrows. Thus He can also be called 'Jeet-Krodh'.

Saints' acts are beyond intellect and logical thinking. They perform extraordinary acts which surprises and confuses a normal person possessing a restricted vision. Thus such extraordinary acts of Saints become miracles for common man and they are normal course of dealings for saints. Our Baba is also of same kind and it was difficult to understand His words and acts.

One instance can be seen here:

 
Once Shama was bitten by a poisonous snake. His little finger of the hand was stung and the poison began to spread into the body. The pain was also severe and Shama thought that he would pass off soon. His friends wanted to take him to the God Vithoba, where such cases were often sent, but Shama ran to the Masjid -- to His Vithoba (Sai Baba). When Sai Baba saw him, He began to scold and abuse. He got enraged and said - "Oh vile Bhaturdya (Priest) do not climb up. Beware if you do so" and then roared - "Go, Get away, Come down." Seeing Sai Baba thus red with wrath, Shama was greatly puzzled and disappointed. He thought that the Masjid was his home and Sai Baba his sole Refuge, but if he was driven away like this, where should he go? He lost all hope of life and kept silent. After a time Sai Baba became normal and calm when Shama went up and sat near. Then Sai Baba said to him - "Don't be afraid, don't care a jot, the Merciful Fakir will save you, go and sit quiet at home, don't go out, believe in Me and remain fearless and have no anxiety". Then he was sent home. Immediately afterwards, Sai Baba sent Tatya Patil and Kakasaheb Dixit to him with instructions to the effect, that he should eat what he liked, should move in the home, but should never lie down and sleep. Needless to say that these instructions were acted upon and Shama got all-right in a short time. The only thing to be remembered in this connection is this - the words of Sai Baba (or the five syllabled Mantra, viz, `Go, Get away, Come down') were not addressed to Shama - as it apparently looked - but they were a direct order to the snake and its poison not to go up and circulate through Shama's body. Like others well-versed in Mantrashastra, He had not to use any incantation, charged rice or water etc. His words only were most efficacious in saving the life of Shama. Thus Baba by His words saturated with wrath and anger, asked the snake's poison not to affect His pet devotee Shama and saved his life.

One more instance suits here:


Mr.B.V.Dev who was Mamlatdar of Dahanu (Thana District) wished for a long time to read Jnaneshwari - (the well-known Marathi commentary on the Bhagawad-Gita by Jnaneshwar), along with other scriptures. He could read daily one chapter of the Bhagawad-Gita, and some portion of other books; but when he took Jnaneshwari in hand, some difficulties cropped up and he was precluded from reading it. With this aim in mind, when Mr. Dev went to Shirdi, Baba got angry and charged him for stealing His rages with all sorts of abuses. After cooling down, Baba gave him a direct order to read Jnaneshwari and tackled all the obstructions. Now, apparently, we cannot relate this incident of Baba's anger, His direct order and reading the sacred work. But as said earlier some difficulties cropped up as soon as the book was taken in hand to read. Baba's anger was to those difficulties and invisible cruel powers which were refraining Mr. Dev to satisfy his earnest desire to read. All those invisible cruelties could not withstand Baba's anger and returned back leading Mr.Dev to read the book.

A similar incident took place with Mr. Gadge Bua too. He was engaged in the construction and building up a large Dharmashala (lodge) in Nashik. For this purpose, lakhs of rupees were needed and the same was collected through subscriptions. But after sometime, difficulties were faced to collect money. Bua went to Baba with a prayer to end up those difficulties and invisible cruel powers. Baba, as usual, got angry and abused him. Instead of being scared or frightened, Bua started laughing on experiencing Baba's anger. Seeing this, Baba also started laughing with Bua. Then, Gadge Bua returned. Baba had ended all the difficulties and negative powers with His anger and soon the money started pouring again smoothly and the pre-determined task was accomplished.

Baba when came to Shirdi as young Fakir and roamed about in forests, was seen abusing and speaking words in anger there. Even sometimes He laughed loudly and gestured in all the four directions in strange ways. Thus, it can be concluded that Baba had the power to destroy the invisible cruel and negative powers from beginning only and this continued even after He was surrounded by His devotees and never neglected His duties assigned to Him and for which He was sent in flesh and body on the earth.
Title: Only Seven Men will Die due to Plague - Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 02:46:45 PM
Only Seven Men will Die due to Plague - Shirdi Sai Baba


(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SaU-ky8aXGI/AAAAAAAAEGQ/_Uq-ftO0FR0/s400/Aug_19.jpg)

 

Sai Baba was tested by Vamanrao by offering apple to Baba's photo and it was partaken by Baba lovingly by eating all the pulp and only skin of the apple remained in tact. In this way Baba assured Vamanrao regarding His presence and all-pervasiveness. The detailed story from Sai Sarovar was posted in one of the previous posts and devotees who wish to read it can follow the link.

In the year 1911, in the last week of November, Vamanrao Patel's LLB examination got over and as per his vow he decided to go to Shirdi. Nanasaheb Chandorkar was in Mumbai at that time. So he wrote an introductory note to his son-in-law Shri Balabhau who had a small hotel in Shirdi. Vamanrao's father Prangovinddas was very much aware of his son's nature. He know that because his son was studying law he always had prons and cons in his mind. No lawyer will trust on anything without seeing it by his own eyes. Moreover Vamanrao always said that, "I will not accept this truth there is God in this world, unless I see God face to face".

Prangovinddas said to Vamanrao, "O Son! look at the stars in the sky, sun and moon arise and sets at correct time, they give light and due to this light human beings and other lives get life. All this is done by supreme and nothing is in our hands". This did not affect Vamanrao's thinking a jot, instead he argued saying, "All this works as scheduled then where is God in all this?"

Vamanrao's such firm thoughts were not concealed to his father Prangovinddas and thus before going to Shirdi he thought to give his son some advice on Baba's nature and mode of showering blessings on His devotees. He said, "Look Vamanya, Saibaba is very queer fellow. Do not speak a word of arguement in front of Him, instead try to search the deep meaning from the words which fell in your ears. Accept with gratitude anything whether good or bad, whether given with love or with angry heart, given by Baba. Any gift received by such saints is for our welfare only."

Carefully listening father's advice, Vamanrao took the introductory letter in the name of Balabhau and proceeded to Shirdi on December 10, 1911 from Boribandar in train. He reached Kopergaon by boarding another train from Manmad. He took bath in Holy River Godavari and hired Marwadi's tonga till Shirdi.

As soon as they reached Shirdi, a small crowd was seen with cries "Victory Be Unto Sai". Marwadi Tongawala stopped tonga and said, "The Person Who is walking in between the crowd is Sai Baba! He is going to Lendibaug for walk." Saying this the tongawala alighted from tonga and prostrated to Sai Baba. Vamanrao also followed this.

On seeing Vamanrao Baba said, "Ishwar Aahe Kaay Mhnun, Naahi Mhanto, Nigh... meaning being a human being you doubt the existence of Almighty, Go away from here?"

Vamanrao thought, "This is That God whom I was searching". He was reminded of his father's experience how Baba arranged for Shira at the last moment of meals and took care of his comfort. Baba fed his father and satisfied him to his heart's content and he found that thing which for which he came to Shirdi and thus he am also satisfied.

As Vamanrao had introductory letter from Nanasaheb Chandorkar, Balabhau arranged for Vamanrao's lodging in Dixit Wada and took him for Baba's darshan. The thirst of Baba's darshan did not decrease a jot in Vamanrao's heart and so he again went to Dwarkamai with Marwadi pilgrimage. But Baba adopted angry form and did not allow them to step in Dwarkamai. As they both were scared they did not dare to go for Noon Arti. They sat in Radhakrishnamai's home and took darshan of Baba from there only during Arti. After lunch Vamanrao went to Dwarkamai with Shri Shingane, Judge of High Court. Baba gave prasad of grapes sent by Radhakrishnamai to Vamanrao.

Meanwhile a devotee put forward a question before Baba, "Baba, plague bubos were seen on Your body, do they pain now?" Baba answered, "Bhau (brother), What is its treatment?! The bubos will disappear as they appeared. I took this disease on Me. Only total of seven people from the whole village will die due to plague, not more than that."

Baba was seated on His seat and rested His Hand on the bloster and Vamanrao sat on raised stone adjacent to the bolster. After few minutes a crowd headed towards Dwarkamai with Baba's name. All the people requested Baba to take care of them and safeguard their lives from plague.


Baba said, "Yah Dharti Mere Allah Ki Hai, Yah Kabhi Viran Hone Wali Nahi Hai, Mere Allah Ki Kudrat Aabaad Hai, Ab Sirf Saat Jiv Hi Marega, Tum Sab Log Mil Ke Sab Gaav Ke Sab Mandir, Masjid, Kabristan, Gali-Gali Mein Jadu Laga Ke Saaf Kar Do, Sab Achcha Ho Jayega! Garib Murbo, Sadhu, Sant, Fakiro Ko Roti Khilao, Jiv Ko Tarne Marne Ka Yahi Shresht Tarika Hai - This soil is of My Allah, this will not turn barren anyday, nature of My Allah is very kind, now only seven lives will die, you all clean all the temples, mosque, grave-yards, lanes of the village, everything will be fine! Give food to poor people and saints. This is the best way to save lives of all." Saying this He showed seven bubos on His back by lifting up His Kafni.

Baba's instructions were followed by the villagers word to word. His words came out to be true and only seven villagers died due to plague and then plague disappeared completely from Shirdi.


Title: Sai Baba becomes Shanta's Saviour
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 02:50:28 PM
Sai Baba becomes Shanta's Saviour



(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/ShaskQEA90I/AAAAAAAAE-k/_x1cewDWfY4/s400/feb_07.jpg)



Sai Baba is always indebted to His devotees who worship Him whole heartedly and surrender themselves in His lotus feet. Deep devotion is always welcomed by Him and it becomes His duty to save His devotees from any danger. Such is the nature of Sai Baba who always acts as per His devotees wishes and sometimes gives them more than they deserve.

A household named Baburao Kirvandikar lived in Shirdi. He was very poor fellow. His daughter Shanta, who was only three years old had great devotion for Sai Baba. All day long she used to play in open courtyard of Dwarkamai. Baba also loved her a lot and played with her. She used to say, "I am Sai Baba's younger sister".

A well is located in Lendi baug. It is known as "Itiyaa Kuvaa_ (meaning a well made by bricks). Baba used to draw water from that well and water plants and sibblings in Lendi baug using two unbaked earthen pitcherss. A beautiful garden came to sight due to Baba's hard efforts. Today this garden is trodden by many devotees and it is located in Samadhi Mandir premises.

Once little Shanta reached a corner of Lendi Baug while playing in Dwarkamai. Accidently this little girl fell into the well. There was nothing to hold above the water level in the well, still she caught hold of something and hanged there. Soon this spread in Shirdi like wildfire. So the villagers gathered near the well. When they peeped inside the well they could find nothing which this girl can hold and hang for long. To everyone's surprise only one thing was visible and that was that the girl was hanging with some support. But no one could guess what this support was. With great efforts and pains, finally the girl was taken out of the well. When asked the girl replied, "Sai Baba was present in the well and He Himself held me above the waters !!!"



Title: Sai Baba rescues an Innocent
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 02:52:30 PM
Sai Baba rescues an Innocent


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sxn2UjWVdbI/AAAAAAAAIUI/NqTqT2qJgYo/s400/sai+8.jpg)


Shirdi Sai Baba has said, "Let His man (Devotee) be at any distance, a thousand kos away from Him, he will be drawn to Shirdi, like a sparrow, with a thread tied to its feet". Nobody knows which strings Baba pulls and interlink to pull His devotee towards Him.

Readers must be aware of stories of Tendulkar family narrated in Sai Satcharitra Chapter 29. Wonderful are those stories. In the first story Baba helped to pass Tendulkar's son in medical examination and proved words of astrologer wrong. In another story He helped Mr. Tendulkar to settle his pension after early retirement. The following story is not directly related to Tendulkars, but a short narration of their characters is given in introduction and a story of Muslim devotee of Baba, how he was pulled to Him is given.

Bandra area of Bombay was not so developed at the time of Sai Baba. It was considered a small suburb of Bombay city. A medium class Tendulkar family lived in Bandra. Raghunath Tendulkar worked in a well known company of Bombay and earned rupees one hundred and fifty as monthly salary. His wife's name was Savitribai.

Both husband wife did Kirtan/Bhajan of Baba with great devotion, composed bhajans with nectar like words flowing from their souls. Savitribai sang bhajans very beautifully with her sweet voice. With the grace of Baba, she used to be so much engrossed in singing bhajans, that she lost her senses. Savitribai was well-known as a Sai Devotee in whole of Bandra.
A muslim by name Adam Miya Dalal lived in Bandra near Navapada Masjid. He worked on brokerage as an estate agent. One day a gentleman came to Adam Miya with original documents of his house and fell down at his feet. He said, "I am in big trouble. I need money immediately. You take whatever commission you want, but help me out to get some money through any familiar money lender of yours. I have original documents of my house with me, you can hypothecate my house and lend me money. Adam Miya felt pity on that gentleman and recommended him to familiar money lender. The money lender lent him the desired amount of loan and hypothecated his house by keeping the original documents. Adam Miya became guarantor in this transaction. After completion of stipulated time of loan, the gentleman did not repay the debt, so money lender sent documents to verify its authenticity. On examination the documents came out to be fake. Now Adam Miya who acted as a guarantor was held responsible for the issue. The gentleman was sued and the case was held in Civil Court. Adam Miya was also summoned to court for hearing. Adam Miya came to Savitribai Tendulkar and started imploring her to show some way for rescue.

Savitribai gave some Udi to Adam Miya which he consumed a little and applied the rest on his forhead on the judgement day. He was released without any charge on him. From that day he became an ardent devotee of Sai Baba. There are many ways in which Saints pull their devotees. But this Saint is unique and His deeds are extraordinary beyond one's imagination. He first raises the storm and calms it and in turn makes His devotees come close to Him. Sometimes He seems to be ahead of the storm and sometimes He is behind the storm!!! The moral of the story is that if we act keeping good intentions in our mind, our Sai is always there to save us. Our heart must be pure while doing any deed. Baba has said never to have sense of doership. Whatever deed, good or bad, must be left completely on Baba. He has also said that one has to bear fruits of our actions. But I feel that if we have surrended ourselves completely to Baba, indirectly we are also surrendering our deeds to Him. So our deeds are not ours and in turn fruits of the deeds are also not ours. In the end a question arises that if we have surrended everything to Baba then where is our identity? Our identity gets merged in Baba's identity. Hum to Hamare Hai Hi Nahi, Bus Hum Baba Ke Hai aur Baba Hamare...!!!
Title: Shirdi Sai Baba questioned by Police Commissioner
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 02:56:10 PM
Shirdi Sai Baba questioned by Police Commissioner  



(http://lh5.ggpht.com/_lOgd1uS-wX0/SrQZpMVotPI/AAAAAAAABTA/cc6CAdNuicQ/All%20things%20are%20mine02.jpg)

Sai Baba was an Avtari Purush, but lived as an ordinary person in order to fulfill the wishes of His devotees. In the following incident, it is clear that Sai Baba did only what was right for the sake of humanity.

A case was filed against a thief of Dhuliya for burglary of ornaments in the court of Tahesildar. The thief said in his self protection that he had not stolen those ornaments; instead they were given to him by Sai Baba of Shirdi. He is the only witness of this matter. After hearing the petition of the thief it was decided by the court to send summons to Sai Baba to be present in the court. A personnel of the court was sent to Shirdi to inform Sai Baba about this. But Baba tore the summons and threw them in burning Dhuni. The personnel informed the court about refusal of presence of the witness. On getting such report the court ordered to make the witness present in the court anyhow. So a head constable Ganpat Ramji took the warrant to Shirdi. He read the warrant before Sai Baba and requested Him to come to Dhuliya with him. Sai Baba showered abuses on him and said throw the warrant in heal. Now Ganpat Ramji did not have the courage to take Sai Baba with him.

When Ganpat reached Dhuliya without Sai Baba, he met Dasganu in the police station. Dasganu said that Sai Baba is not an ordinary person, He is Pandharinath of Pandharpur, God Dattatreya. We cant issue any warrant to him, we must discuss the matter with Deputy Collector Nanasaheb Chandorkar in this matter. Nanasaheb advised to make an application in the following manner: Sai Baba is not an ordinary person, He is a Divine personality, many people worship Him as God, therefore it is not proper to issue warrant against Him. Also it is not proper to make Him stand in the place of witness in the court. This application was signed by many experienced devotees of Sai Baba. So the court ordered to form a commission and this commission would take the statement of Sai Baba.

Commissioner Nanasaheb Joshi came to Shirdi and started to note down the statement of Sai Baba in the following manner:
Q - Whatever you will say will be true, do u agree?
A – Yes, that will be true.
Q – What is your name?
A – People call me Sai Baba
Q – What is your fathers name?
A – Sai Baba
Q – What is your Gurus name?
A – Vekunsha
Q – What is your Dharm or Panth?
A – Kabir Dharm
Q – What is your caste and family?
A – Parvar Digar Allaah or God
Q – Do you know the guilty?
A – I know him and everybody.
Q – The guilty says that he lived with You, is it true?
A – Yes, I live with everybody, everyone is mine
Q – The guilty says that the ornaments which he possesses are not stolen, but were given to him by You, is it true?
A – Yes, I give everybody everything

When the investigation was going on, the commissioner asked for the register of the Panchayat, in which details of the persons who visited Shirdi and when left Shirdi were noted.

The commissioner continued

Q – On the day of the incident, the guilty was not present in Shirdi and You gave ornaments to him, is it true?
A – Yes it is in the same manner
Q – Baba, if it is true that You have given him the ornaments, then please tell me from where did the ornaments came from to You?
Hearing this Sai Baba got angry and said I dont have any relation with all this.

anasaheb Joshi got frightened seeing this form of Sai Baba, he did Shastang Namaskar to Sai Baba and signature of Sai Baba was not even taken. The commissioner prepared a report from the details of the register of Gram Panchayat that guilty was not present in Shirdi on the day of the incident and was given Karavas punishment without relating anything to Sai Baba.


Title: Devotee Experience - Bhagwat
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 02:59:23 PM
Devotee Experience - Bhagwat


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SPy0s2cpC-I/AAAAAAAACrI/fTQJ6xD8lGE/s400/sai+in+red+shawl.jpg)

This is another article from Sai Leela Magazine wherein Shirdi Sai Baba helped His devotee to get back his bag with costly articles while going to Shirdi to celebrate Guru Poornima

We live in Songald, District Tapi, Gujarat. We have been visiting Shirdi on every Guru Pournima for the last ten years. On 1st July 2004 we left for Shirdi by bus at night, as 2nd July was Guru Poornima. The bus was overcrowded.

My wife and daughter were accompanying me. Since my daughter was recently married and her new home was in Nasik, we decided to take her there after visiting Shirdi. Since we were travelling by night, she had put all her jewellery and precious sarees in a bag. The total worth of goods was Rs. 75,000/-. Since we did not get a place to sit, our bags were kept near my feet. Later my wife and daughter got seats, but I remained standing and the bags remained with me. Around 3.30 a.m., at Manmad I finally got a seat and I immediately fell asleep.

An hour later, at Yevla, 4-5 passengers got down. They had 3 bags with them which were also kept on the floor near mine. By mistake they took my daughter's bag. I was unaware of this as I was fast asleep. Sometime later, Baba came in my dream and said, "Son you are sleeping and your daughter's bag has been off loaded." I woke up with a start and looked for the bag. But, it was dark as there were no lights in the bus and I could not see anything.

A few kilometres later, at Kopargaon, the lights came on. The bag was not there. Since I suffer from blood pressure, I broke out into a sweat. I was speechless. Everybody said, we would never get our bag again; but I had full faith in Sai and so we got down at Kopargaon and took a bus to Yevla. I constantly chant "Om Shri Sainathaya Namah" and shutting my eyes, continued doing so while in the bus at Yevla. A little while later Baba said, "Son, do not be afraid. You will find that bag"... and vanished.


It was dawn-break when we reached Yevla. I made inquiries about the 4-5 passengers who had alighted at Yevla around 4:30 a.m. with the auto-drivers. One of them called the night auto-driver who could perhaps help us. He told us that he had taken them to a farm at A,be-Vadgaon village, about 8-10 k.m. away. We requested him to take us there.

When we reached the farm, hearing the sound of the auto, the opeople came out of the house and before we even asked, said, they had brought a bag by mistake. When we told them of the costly contents of the bag, they told my daughter to check thoroughly. Everything was intact. they aplologised profusely for the trouble they had cuased us and also served tea.

Later we reached Shirdi. We got our bag with the grace of Baba, whose words "Shraddha" and "Saburi" rang true. We had been in deep trouble, but with Sai's grace we were saved. As thanks giving, I later went to Shirdi for Baba's darshan every full moon day for the next 11 months and all my visits were completed without any trouble with the grace of Baba.
Title: Sai Baba Tested by Offering Apple
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 03:03:48 PM
Sai Baba Tested by Offering Apple  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SZrCOzOS49I/AAAAAAAAEBE/WjyShriMSxg/s400/mar_26.jpg)

The story of Vamanrao Patel's father Prangovinddas and his relative Sakarlal.

Prangovinddas's difficulty to eat solid substances was solved by Sai Baba by sending Shira for him at the time of meals. But the actual reason for their visit to Shirdi was to get rid of Sakarlal's lamness of leg caused due to an accident. Two days passed by and they decided to leave Shirdi by taking permission from Sai Baba. They went near Bala Gandhi's shop to hire to tonga for Kopergaon. Sakarlal was about to board the tonga, there was a sprain in his leg and he started suffering from much pain. He thought now the leg is completely useless. Still he tried few movements of his leg forward and backward and there was no limit to his surprise. Instead of sitting in tonga he walked 8-10 steps and Lo! he was able to walk without any problem. The wound had completely vanished automatically with the blessings of Baba. The lamness of Sakarlal's leg was cured by Baba in this way.

Sakarlal and Prangovinddas shared their divine experiences with Vamanrao after returning to Mumbai. They both advised Vamanrao to visit Shirdi only once and added that all his doubts will be cleared.



After returning from Shirdi, Prangovinddas started worshipping Baba's photo which he had bought from Shirdi. A practice to offer fruits in front of Baba's photo after worship and food before meals was started.

On repeated requests of his father Vamanrao decided to go to Shirdi after his LLB examinations were over in the month of November.

One day a strange thought came to Vamanrao's mind. He was observing that his father was first offering food to Baba and then only partaking it himself after returning from Shirdi. Does Sai Baba really comes and eats the food offered to Him? was the question revolving in his mind. If Baba assures this then only he will go to Shirdi, this was his decision. At that time he lived in Santacruz in a building called Tapidas.

At night before going to bed, Vamanrao placed the photo of Baba on a cupboard. Before that photo he placed a glass of water and an apple for Baba to partake as a part of His test.

In the morning when he woke up he saw that the apple was present as it was placed the previous night. He took it in his hand and felt that the only skin of the apple was left and the pulp was eaten by Baba. Now Vamanrao was assured that this miracle was done by none other than Sai Baba. He decided to go to Shirdi not even this he started to seek help from Baba in his daily activities too. Thus Baba confirmed faith by helping Vamanrao in all aspects.



Title: Sai Baba saved a boy who fell in a pit
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 03:13:00 PM
Sai Baba saved a boy who fell in a Pit




Sai Baba has special love for children in His heart. This has been read and very well understood in related articles earlier posted. Though we all are children of Sai Ma but undefined, pure love flows for small kids in Sai Babas heart. Sitting in Shirdi He sees the whole world with his lakhs of eyes and saves with thousands of hands.

A house was been constructed at the end of a lane of Shirdi. The ground was being dug in order to fix the pillars. The pit was about 5 feet deep. Soon monsoon season started and the work of construction was stopped as water accumulated in the pit dug for construction.

One day it was raining heavily. Meanwhile a boy came playing in the water. He had a big umbrella in his hand. The umbrella was big and the boy was small. The boy played in the water and somehow handled the umbrella. The lane was full for rain water. One could not make out the pits on the road easily. Thus the boy fell in the deep pit. Many people of Shirdi saw him falling, so they ran towards him. When they reached near the pit, they saw the boy coming upwards as if climbing stairs. They asked the boy how he managed to come out of such a deep pit. He answered Sai Baba had submerged a ladder in the pit and I came up by climbing it.[/


Title: Sanyaas is not for you, Narke - Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 26, 2010, 03:23:46 PM
Sanyaas is not for you, Narke - Sai Baba



We had read a story about how Narke's fear about death was destroyed by Sai Baba by following peculiar actions. In this story also we shall see how Baba showed Narke his pre-decided path.

The death of Rangrao left a deep impression on Narke's mind. He was surprised to see the helplessness of Sitabai. On one hand her husband's dead body was lying and on the other hand to earn money she had to keep the shop open. Due to poverty, the real worth of feelings has decreased and mutual relations are just for the sake of name only, were the thoughts of Narke.

Narke's mind was engrossed in various sorts of thoughts of human's feelings and poverty. He mind lost its stability. Meanwhile one day Sai Baba gave few old Kafnis to Thosar, Sakharam Bapusaheb Jog and Vamanrao Patel because Baba was aware that these devotees will take Sanyaas in near future. Narke was present at that time and thought, "If Baba gives me Kafni too, I will leave this worldly affairs at this very moment". Narke forwarded his hand to take Kafni, but Baba starting speaking in sweet words, "What can I doif this Fakir of Dwarkamai does not allow Me to give you Kafni". Baba was fully aware that Sanyaas was not for Narke. Even if he was unhappy that day, his future was bright.

On one hand Narke was not employed since long time and on the other hand whenever he went to Dwarkamai Baba used to ask him for dakshina of fifteen rupees which was a considerable amount in those days.

Narke possessed great self respect and did not ask for a single penny from his father-in-law, even though he was a well to do man. Whenever Baba asked for dakshina he could not do anything except listening silently to what Baba spoke.

Narke was a learned person. He knew that Baba is omniscient and was fully aware of his unemployment. There must be a deep meaning behind His asking for dakshina of fifteen rupees everytime. He tried to find that deep meaning.

One day after noon meals, Baba was alone in Dwarkamai. So Narke asked Baba, "Baba You know that I am unemployed from long time and You ask for dakshina of fifteen rupees from me, I dont understand the reason behind this".

Baba said, "Oh son, do you think that I need this money made of gold and silver? What will I do with such money? You read Yog Vashishta daily, so inculcate Fifteen teachings from the chapter which you are reading right now. Practice those fifteen teachings and they will help you in your good and bad times. I dont require any material money from you."

Narke continously tried for jobs while staying in Shirdi. Once it so happened that interview calls from Burma and Kolkatta came simultaneously. Baba said, "You go to Burma-Pune". Readers may be remembering that in an earlier post it was written that Baba used to add suffix Pune after every city's name which He recommended. Narke was not mentally prepared to go to Burma as well as Kolkatta, so he denied both the offers.

Like this five years passed away. Narke got an interview call from university of Banaras, but Baba said to him, "There is no need to go to Banaras, you go to Pune".

Narke said, "Baba, there are no colleges and universities of geology in Pune". But he did not get any answer from Baba.

At last in the year 1917, a section for geology was started in Pune university. Narke read the classified in newspaper and applied for professor's position as per Baba's permission.

Narke was selected for the position and was appointed with a handsome salary of Rs. 600. In the year 1918, his job was permanently fixed in the university and with the money thus earned Narke purchased a bungalow and lived happily with his wife and children.

Now the mystery of suffix 'Pune' was resolved to Narke and he got a practical example of Baba's all pervasiveness
.



Title: Disease Disappeared by Sai Baba's Touch
Post by: SS91 on May 28, 2010, 08:14:30 AM
Disease Disappeared by Sai Baba's Touch



Once all kids of Chhotubai i.e two sons - Madhukar and Ashok and daughter - Parvati were attacked by deadly disease (since the disease name is in rustic gujarati language, i could not find out exact english word ). Out of them Madhukar and Parvati got relieved, but Ashok's condition was most serious. Doctors had left hope of Ashok's survival.

Chhotubai sat near Ashok's bed stead doing Naam Jaap of Sai Baba. In this way four days and four nights passed in continous Naam Jaap with only one aim of her son's survival in mind. At last Chhotubai's strength of doing continous Naam Jaap broke and while doing Naam Jaap she fell asleep for few minutes.

Sai Baba appeared in her dream and said, "Why are doing so? How can your strength decline? Malik is there to look after Ss. You dont worry, thick black clouds will soon vanish. Your son will wake up at 6:30 in morning. He will ask for food. You dont keep any fear in your mind. You give him whatever he asks to eat".

Time passed and as per Baba's words in dream, at 6:30 am, Chhotubai's son woke up and asked for food. She gave him food with full faith in Baba. After few days, Madhukar was hail and hearty as before.

In another instance, Chhotubai's son Madhukar was suffering from typhoid. The boy's mother had faith in Baba and was very sure that Baba will take due care. So there was nothing to worry. But Chhotubai's sister's faith trembled and she took a vow that as soon as the boy recovers she will take him to Shirdi for darshan of Sai Baba.

Madhukar recovered after 14 days. His aunty had decided to take him to Shirdi within five days of his recovery. But Madhukar had became very weak due to ailment. It was difficult for him to sit erectly on floor. But his mother and aunty were curious to pay off debt of Sai Baba.

Doctors had advised not to give any physical strain to Madhukar. Both sisters did not pay attention to doctor's advice and started for Shirdi. After leaving Dadar, Madhukar's health started declining. Madhukar caught fever again. Now Chhotubai and her sister were in dilema. They thought if anything worse happens then people would blame them.

Both started remembering Sai Baba's name and continued throughout their journey. Madhukar was in semi unconscious state. When they reached Kopergaon station, once horse-cart driver peeped inside window and asked them if they wanted to hire tonga. No sooner did the boy heard the voice of horse-cart driver, he regained senses and sat without anyone's support and said, "Have we reached Baba's Home? Now let me sit".

Chhotubai touched Madhukar's body and realised that fever had vanished. She asked Madhukar to lie down and rest. But he did not listen to his mother's plead and requested to allow him to sit. Chhotubai took Madhukar in her lap and after sometime they reached Shirdi. They went directly to Dwarkamai.

Baba took Madhukar in His Hands and asked him to stand by raising both his hands. With Baba's grace and Holy touch Madhukar was able to stand erectly without anyone's support. Baba said to Chhotuba, "People will not blame you now". Baba gave banana to Madhukar to eat and then a mango. In this way Madhukar's disease was uprooted from its root by partaking these two fruits. Gods of heaven also started praising Madhukar's fortune that he was given banana and mango consecrated by Baba's touch. Such is love of Baba for His devotees and He is always ready to run to His devotees to help them, whether called or not !!![/
Title: Sai Baba saved a Baby Boy from a Witch
Post by: SS91 on May 28, 2010, 08:20:06 AM
Sai Baba saved a Baby Boy from a Witch  


The boy was as beautiful as Lord Krishna. One would feel that Lord Krishna had come to the earth leaving the heaven in this Kaliyug by seeing his curly hair and black eyes. When Fenibai went to Dwarkamai with her son, Sai Baba said, ‘Sister, please dont take any step outside the Dwarkamai without my permission.’ Then he asked her to keep the young boy on his Gadi (mattress).

The Noon Arti was over now, Udi and Prasad was distributed, everyone present there went for lunch to their respective places. The Darbar of Sai Baba seemed to be empty now which was crowed by many people few minutes ago. Now the curtains of the Masjid were down, Sai Baba started His lunch. But the lady did not get the permission to go, so her impatience started to grow.

Sai Baba finished His lunch. He came to the threshold of Dwarkamai. Shama (Madhavrao Despande) washed His Hands and gave Him a towel to wipe His hands, Sai Baba then again came to His Gadi and sat on it. Radhakrishnamai sent Paan for Baba and He lovingly accepted it. Now Fenibai started massaging Sai Baba’s legs.

Sai Baba knew all past, present and future, so He did not allow Fenibai and her son Kavas to leave Dwarkamai. Exactly at 3:00 P.M. a sound came as if someone had jumped on the wall of Dwarkamai. Fenibai got a glimpse of it. As a cow starts trembling in front of a lioness, Fenibai was trembling in the same way.

A woman with dangerous face had jumped on the wall of Dwarkamai. Her hair were tangled, she had big frightening eyes, both her hands were very thin and long, the nails of all her ten fingers were long, her body was dark as it was a mountain of Kajal (carbon black). As soon as she jumped from the wall, she ran to snatch away Kavas.

The one whom fear also fears, such Sai Baba now showed His terrible form with eyes burning eyes, He shouted ‘Saboor’. But the witch did not listen to Him and proceed further towards innocent Kavas.

Sai Baba stood up from His Gadi and kicked off the witch. The witch went away screaming. No one knew where she went. Kavas saw everything with his eyes. But he never knew that he was alive due to the presence of Sai Baba and so no one could harm him.
Title: Sai Baba's Oneness with Kakasaheb Dixit
Post by: SS91 on May 28, 2010, 08:27:54 AM
Sai Baba's Oneness with Kakasaheb Dixit


Sai Baba was not only popular in Maharashtra region, but His fame reached to many other states of India too. Baba was worshipped in almost all the houses of Madhya Pradesh. Out of them there was a staunch devotee of Baba named Shri Krishnarao Narayanrao Parulkar residing in Harda city. Originally he was devoted to Lord Dattatreya, but gradually he was attracted towards Baba and realised that Baba was an incarnation of Lord Dattatreya. He worshipped Baba considering Him to be Lord Dattatreya. He used to celebrate Lord Dattatreya's Jayanti on Magsar Sud Poornima by feeding about 100 brahmins. If in any year, he was unable to fulfill this practice, he compensated it by feeding double i.e. 200 brahmins in next year. Thus he made it a decision to perform this practice no matter what difficulty may come.

Six years after Baba took Mahasamadhi i.e. in the year 1924, due to be unavoidable reasons, Parulkar could not perform the feeding ritual. So now in the year i.e 1925 it was decided to feed 200 Brahmins. A list was prepared to invite the guests.

Next day when Parulkar was doing his morning pooja sitting near shrine of his house, a strange thought crossed his mind, "It is a good occassion and if Baba was in flesh, I would have sent Him invitation too."


Sai Baba takes care of various religious functions of His devotees and this is known to us. Those who surrenders Baba in every respect, who worships Him without any worldly attachments, Baba always resides in those devotees' hearts.

Meanwhile Parulkar heard a voice saying, "Dont think that I am not with you now as you cant see Me. If you wish to feed Me, then send invitation to Kakasaheb Dixit. There is no difference between Me and Kakasaheb. Divine relations exist between us. You invite Kakasaheb and if he is fed with whole hearted devotion, it is equivalent to feeding Me."

After retiring from his daily chores, Parulkar sat in a corner and started thinking, "Where is Mumbai and where is Harda of Madhya Pradesh? Will Kakasaheb come to Harda only for one time meal from Mumbai? Would it be feasible?"

Then a second thought came that it was only a delusion of his mind. He again heard a voice, "Why are you thinking so much, at least send him the invitation."

When again the sound was heard the second time, Parulkar was assured that the voice was of none other than Sai Baba of Shirdi. He recognised the voice and concluded that it was a delusion. There was no harm in writting and also if Kakasaheb steps in Parulkar's house, it will become pious and holy.

Moreover he was reminded of an incident which took place in the year 1912. It showed how Baba kept His promise and sent Shama to Thread (Concluding) Ceremony of eldest son of Kakasaheb Dixit and marriage function of Nanasaheb Chandorkar's eldest son. Sai Baba is such a God who fulfills all the wishes of His devotees, then how can He ignore any invitation given by His devotees with unbounded love? He was also reminded of Baba's words, "This Shama and I are one. Shama is my Roop, if you take Shama with you, it is equivalent to taking Me." These words were spoken by Baba on receiving invitation from Kakasaheb Dixit and Nanasaheb Chandorkar. They both were learned persons and they could easily distinguish between real and unreal. They accepted Baba's words immediately. Then there was no need for any doubt in his mind. Thus gaining confidence now Parulkar wrote a detailed letter to Kakasaheb and invited him to be present in the feeding ceremony.

Shama was in Mumbai when Parulkar's letter reached to Kakasaheb Dixit. All learned devotees of Baba looked upon Shama as Roop of Baba only.

Datta Jayanti was on Monday and Parulkar did not receive any reply from Kakasaheb till Sunday night. So on next day i.e. Datta Jayanti, Parulkar sat in his pooja room and started praying to Baba, "O Dear Sai! You are ocean of happiness, a treasury of true love, all the three loks can be attained by Your grace, Your name is the sole refuge of this world. As falling of rain is useless after the farm has dried up, so it will be useless if You take form of Kakasaheb and come to my house after this auspicious day. O Baba please come to attend this holy function in any form You like".

At noon when preparation for lunch were going on, dishes were being served, Parulkar again went near Baba's photograph and prayed mentally, "A saint who has Maya for money becomes a reason for laughter for the world, similarly without You or Your representative's presence, I will become a reason for laugher". While speaking these words Parulkar's throat got choked, tears came out of his eyes and he started crying loudly.

Meanwhile postman came with a telegram. The telegram was from Kakasaheb and he had written "I and Madhavrao, both are coming to attend auspicious function".

Hearing the name of Kakasaheb and Madhavrao, everyone present there was pleased. With the permission of elders and Brahmin guests, the lunch was postponed for sometime and all went to railway station to receive Baba's representatives and both were welcomed with great honour. Parulkar's home became pious and holy with the touch of Baba's representatives and all enjoyed the holy feast with great contentment. Dear Sai Readers this is how Baba takes care of any auspicious occassion of His devotees and increases faith in Him.

Title: This Fakir is Very Kind
Post by: SS91 on May 28, 2010, 08:31:57 AM
This Fakir is Very Kind




An able teacher was transfered to the primary school of Shirdi from school of another village. His name was Daagi Vamanrao Chidambar. He was concerned about his own future along with his student's future. If any student passed with outstanding results, the teacher was praised and he got promotions. Thus he was always concerned about such perks and taught the students with greatest concentration and care. But the situation of the students on the other side was very different. No one concentrated on studies. All had the same words on their lips, "We are blessed children of Sai Baba, so there is no need to think about studies and examination".

One day Daagi Chidambar opened his heart in front of Kakasaheb Dixit, "Kaka (uncle) you are an elderly person of this village. All people respect you a lot. Please you try to make my students' parents understand the importance of paying attention towards studies. Their children are fully dependent on Baba, they do not work hard. If this continues, I will loose hard earned fame in all my career. All of them say that they will wake up early on the examination day, have darshan of Baba, partake prasad of Udi and thus presume to be passed and there is no reason for worrying about examination and studies".

"Kaka! I am passing sleepless nights worrying that all my hard work and fame will be washed away due to such students of Shirdi."

Kakasaheb answered, "Daagi! Keep patience and be calm. Just wait for the results. As the students have full faith in Sai Baba, so does the Fakirs bears love for them. He is sure to help them. Moreover He is also concerned about you, even if you have faith in him or not. He is worried for everyone's welfare and does good to everyone."

An inspector named Deshmukh was present in Shirdi for inspection. He was well known for his strickness and dedication to his work. This made Daagi's heart beats double in a minute and his body started perspiring. He know that the students did not study whole year, so his hard work and efforts for gaining a respectable position in his career end up uselessly. He even feared of loosing his job.

The result day was a big surprise for Daagi. Even weakest of weakest student passed with good marks. Now Daagi realised the powers and mercy of Sai Baba. He went to Dwarkamai and fell at the ground and did Shashtang Namaskars to Baba. He said, "I have gained everything by coming to Shirdi and much pleased by Your darshan. All my sins, sorrows and poverty has ended in front of you. The Almighty has given me the fruit of all my past births by showing me the path of Shirdi. The way to heaven in from Shirdi. O Greatful Sai, I do not want any money, designation or anything else, but give a blessing that I spend my whole life in Shirdi and I can meet my death on this Holy Land. I fold my hands before you please grant me one and only wish."

Sai Baba, God of Gods promised Daagi to give pure Bhakti and led him to the path of salvation.

As time passed, Daagi got many promotions in school of Shirdi. He purchased his own land in Shirdi. He then permanently stayed in Shirdi with his family. After retirement, he used to meditate on Sai Baba whole day. He gained much devotion for Baba with His grace and was fortunate enough to be a part of many Leelas of Baba. As per his wish he breathed last on the soil of Shirdi and merged in its dust. Towards the end of this story, let me narrate one more small story and then finish this post.

Kakasaheb's brother Rajaram Dixit lived in Nagpur. As he grew old, his health deteriorated. Kakasaheb resided in Shirdi at that time. So a letter was sent to him by Rajaram describing his own condition. In the end it was written, "If you are present in Nagpur in this time of calamtiy, it would be helpful to me. Hence as soon as you receive this letter, leave Shirdi and come to me."

As per Kakasaheb's practice, he went to Baba holding the letter in his hand. Baba who was Antaryami said, "Rajaram is nearing his old age. Thus it is obvious that he will be surrounded by bad health. So whats the use of your going there. Go and sit in your wada (lodging). When I am sitting here for you all, there is no need to worry".

When this discussion was going on between Baba and Kakasaheb in Shirdi, a Fakir in Bhagwa Vastra (saffron coloured dress as Saints used wear) stood in the courtyard of Rajaram's house in Nagpur. He said, "I am Sevak (servant) of Sai Baba of Shirdi."

All the members welcomed Fakir on hearing Sai Baba's name. Fakir took out handful of Udi and gave to Rajaram as prasad from Sai Baba. Rajaram partook some Udi with Baba's name. And wonders, all his sickness was destroyed by Udi in few minutes. He sent Kakasaheb a detailed letter regarding this incident, "By taking Udi which Sai Baba had sent through His Sevak, all my sufferings have ended, now it will be fine if you dont come." Thus this Fakir who is named as Sai Baba is very kind, ocean of mercy and great loving Mother. Babaji, I pray to you to be with us all the time and guide us in every step of life
.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: vishwanath69 on May 29, 2010, 09:52:27 AM
OM SAI RAM

Dear subhasrini sister,

Thank you for your posts on Baba's methodology of his divine techings. I pray that Baba accepts me in his Dwarakamai.You are indeed blessed, I humbly request you to continue and make such ignorant fools like me to take the path of righteousness. Sainath shower his blessings on you.May the kind Fakir guide my every behaviour

SABKA MALLIK EK
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on October 07, 2010, 09:52:09 AM
Miracle of Sai Satcharita Parayan  



As I begin to narrate this incident, I have got goose bumps all over my body. Before narrating my unbelievably true experience, I would like to mention few things about myself and my background. I have done my MBA in Human Resources and was working as a HR Manager in Bangalore. After marriage, I had to quit my job as my husband moved to US. I was lucky enough to get a working visa in US and managed to get a job but in a different location. I worked there for few months and had to leave the job during pregnancy as I could not stay alone. For some time I was at home taking care of myself and then my husband changed his job and we had to move to another location. It was during my 6th month of pregnancy that I started to search for a job again & was lucky enough to get a call from my husband’s company for an interview. They mentioned that they liked my profile and would let me know later. Time passed without receiving any call from the company and in the meantime, we were blessed with a baby girl.

Those days my mother-in-law had come from India to help me with my baby. When my daughter was around 4 months old I thought of getting back to work & contacted the same company again where I was interviewed some time back. They again said that they liked my profile but expressed their inability to offer me a position. I was feeling restless without a job, as, in today’s lifestyle, it is very difficult to manage with single income. My earlier employer called me to join work immediately or else gave me another option of getting my working visa changed to a dependent VISA. They gave me a week’s time to take a decision. This made me to worry more and more, not knowing how to come out of the situation. I was getting irritated with everything, lost my health and peace of mind.  

I was trying my best to find some job with my non-technical qualification, but no success. Changing my visa would mean that I could no longer work in US and this will make our financial situation very stressful. My mom-in-law, who is an ardent devotee of Shri Shirdi Sai Ram, then advised me to start doing SRI SAI CHARITA PARAYAN with full Faith and Confidence. I was very sure that I will not be able to find myself a job within in a week’s time and I will be forced to change the status of my VISA. During this recession days getting a job in US and that too in a small city is 'absolutely mute. The same evening my husband said - “why don’t you call the company the last time and if they say no then we can think of changing your visa status. In the mean time I will find out relevant information about the visa changes”. I thought we will lose nothing if I call them the last time. This incident happened when my daughter was like 8 months (old). So here again I called the company and this time they said they liked my profile but do not have anything for me. This time it was pretty clear to me that they said NO to me. I felt the jerk my life gave me. I was very sure that with only my husband’s income it was extremely difficult for us to manage our commitments and home. I was completely shaken and went dumb. My mom-in-law was inquisitive to know what happened and I told her that they said NO. She still insisted me on starting SRI SAI CHARITA PARAYAN. I even went to the extent of asking her “at this stage what miracle can happen? They have clearly said NO to me”. She said with confidence “you never know what BABA would do'. Then I thought let me not say no to God and will start from tomorrow (Thursday).

The next day was Thursday....I woke up early in the morning, took bath & started the 'Parayan'. To my surprise, just in couple of hours of my puja I receive a call from that company saying that they have a position for me and they would like to see me. All of us could feel some rays of hope….trust me even today I don’t know how did this position came up suddenly when just a day before they said they don’t have anything. Anyway, the next day I went and I met a lady there. She said she will talk to her manager and get back to me as soon as possible. The 2nd day of my parayan i.e. Friday I received a call from them and they say that I need to visit them again to meet a very senior person. All of us were very delighted. I continued my puja whole heartedly and on Tuesday (6th day of puja) I was all set to meet that senior person. I arrived at the office at around 11am and was waiting there for almost half an hour, when I see a lady coming towards me. She sat next to me and said “My apologies that the person you are here to meet is stuck in a meeting and I do not know when it will get over”, she continued…. “Also he has injured his leg in the morning so he might head back home after his meeting”. I will re-schedule your interview and will call you later”. I walked away with tears in my eyes... I came home back with a sad face with no hopes of getting a job. I was sitting quietly in a corner and yo!! I get a call from that company again and this time the lady apologized again for not having the meeting, this time she continued saying that they would like to make an offer to me. That was the happiest moment in my life...I was jumping all over the house with my 8 month old daughter. I immediately felt that all this is BABA’s MIRACLE ONLY and I immediately thanked BABA for his blessing. Now, not only that I got the job, but my Visa problem also was solved without any hitch that too within 7 days of time…and all this is because of the Grace of Sri Sai Ram.

I started my next saptah immediately after I completed this. During this saptah not only (Visa) problem was solved smoothly as mentioned above, but we also received another PRASAD from BABA in the form of a “new home”. Yes, we bought a house “OUR OWN HOUSE” in US…a big achievement for us and only because of BABA’s blessings. Today we live happily in that house; the house which we say is BABA’s PRASAD for us…

Today when I recollect what was happening with me for the last few months ….my trials for a job …without any positive result, pressure from my first employer to change the Visa status, increasing expenses with the growing family etc. etc. I now realize that BABA wanted to shower his GRACE on me this way. It was he, who created problems around me, made me worry, then pulled me towards HIM and it was again BABA who solved all my problems too!! Even sharing this beautiful experience with you all is possible with Sri Sai’s Grace only, without which it would not have been possible for me to narrate in such a way. I Bow to Sri Sai Ram for His Grace and Motherly love on me and my family.
I would like to thank my mother in law for showing me the route to BABA and making me believe that BABA never lets his devotees down and we need to have faith and confidence in him. I would like to thank my husband for all the support and encouragement he gave me. I would also like to thank Amirtha aunty (my mother in law’s friend) for helping me document my experience. I would also like to thank Sri Shirdi Sai Sansthans for considering my request to publish this in Sree Sai Leela Magazine. Finally, I thank you all my dear Sai Devotees, who read this miracles story. Let Sri Sai Ram’s GRACE be on all of us forever



Let all of us say “SAMARTH SATGURU SAI NATH MAHARAJ KI JAY

 ;D
Coutesy Sai devotee Bindu
 ;D
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on October 07, 2010, 10:05:14 AM

  
  
Shirdi Sai Baba Bestows Boon  
 

My name is Dixita Soni. I am from NJ. I came to meet you, I think 2 years ago to collect some CDs for NJ devotees.

I hope everything is going well on your side with Baba's grace. The reason I am writing down today is to share one of my recent experience with our beloved baba.

I believe in baba since my childhood. I have so many experiences with baba to share with you but I think that will need more than 100 emails to narrate. Baba is the superpower who guided me in each and every stage of my life. I strongly believe that whatever I have today is not mine but baba gave me all this happiness with lots of blessings.

I want to share two of recent my experiences with baba.

I couldn't conceive for 2 years. We did not consult any doctor to do the checkups for months because I strongly believed that baba will bless me with a baby. We were not getting a hope because baba was testing us. I believed that whenever baba make us face difficulties and hard time in our life is because he has planned something really good to give us in the future. To get pregnant I did Sai vrats for 2 times, also did satcharitra's parayans, but still did not get any hope. Meanwhile, I also lost my job, I was in really bad situation that I used to cried a lot in front of baba to give me a hope either for a baby or a job. I was praying for a baby and job for months but as usual got no hope. My mother-in-law asked me to consult a doctor for checkups and she took me there but I refused to go for laboratory check ups. Than me and my husband decided to go India to have baba's darshan at Shirdi, and That time we came to your house Hetalji, (I think baba also wanted us to meet!). Before we went to India I did "RangLilamrut's parayan (Rang lilamrut is Rang Avdhoot maharaji's charitra who wrote Dattabavani) after I finish 7 days of parayan, we went to India. We also went to shirdi and after we came back from shirdi I found that I was pregnet while I was in India. Baba took all my pain and sorrow on the day we landed in shirdi and had samadhi darshan.

Today I am blessed with a baby boy who is 11 months old, and let me tell you that the first word he spoke was baba.

My another experience is my job. I was jobless for 2 years, I started applying for a job after my baby was 3 months old. I applied to thousands of jobs but hardly get 2 or 3 interviews. I thought that if I would apply the same way and the same situation persist than I would have no hope to get a job in my field. I asked baba so many times to show me a path and tried to get an answer form the book in which we find baba's answers. So many times baba told me that I will get help from a friend. I was wondering that I do not have many friends in here than who will help me? I couldn't solve the puzzle. I was in such a bad shape that I lost all my hopes to get a job, but one day my manager, from the company in which I used to work, called me to join back in her team at corporate head quarters. They did not take my interview because they already know my experience and qualifications and the hiring process got done in just one day. Baba was right in his answers that I will get help from a friend and My manager who was also my friend helped me to get a job. My new job is only 15 minutes away from my house so now I can spend more time with my baby. Only my baba can do this for me.

All I want to say is baba always listens our prayers, but will always test us before he showers his blessings.

Shirdi sai nath aapako koti koti pranam.
 


Dixita
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 21, 2010, 09:26:40 AM
Shirdi Sai Baba and Vamanrao  



(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SP72tNbsySI/AAAAAAAACts/umQYIzG9x6U/s400/Shree%2520Sadguru%2520Sai%2520Baba.jpg)



Sai Baba is helper of His devotees, nothing could be compared to Him, Bhakti of Sai Baba cannot be ranked on any scale of the world. Maya cant tease any Bhakta of Sai Baba, in whose heart Sai Baba resides. A person can only understand the secrets of Sai Baba, on whom Sai Baba showers His mercy. The road for attaining Sai Baba is very easy, but many unfortunate people dont accept the road.

Once Vamanrao started reading Mayavati literature written by Vivekananda when he was in Shirdi. Meanwhile he came to a topic named Hard Routes of Knowledgeable persons. As the topic was difficult to understand, it made him boring at some places. So in between his reading, he came to Dwarkamai, took darshan of Sai Baba and went away. He was not all bothered whether Sai Baba was present in Dwarkamai or not. He could easily understand the meaning of the topic, when he started reading after his round to Dwarkamai.

One day Sai Baba said to him, See this farm. There is no one to look after the farm, so all the cattle will eat away the crops. This means whatever Punya is done by you must be protected by Vrat (Fast), Niyam (Rule) and Sanyam (Patience), otherwise every thing will be washed out.

On one night, when Vamanrao sat with Sai Baba in Dwarkamai, Sai Baba placed His loving hand on Vamanraos head and transferred Saktipaat Yog in him. He spoke in sweet words, Blessings of Lord Shankar are on you. In this way Sai Baba gifted some divine powers.

One day when Vamanrao sat worshipping Sai Baba, he thought in his mind, today Sai Baba is among us and we are doing His Seva Pooja by Chandan, Flowers, Incense Sticks, massaging his body, but when This Body will not be present, then to whom we shall worship?

Sai Baba is omnipotent and He immediately came to know the thoughts taking place in Vamanraos mind. In His answer Sai Baba said, Oh! Do you think that This Body is only Sai Baba? I am Forever. Dont worry if I am not on this earth. Why do you think like that?


JaiSaiRam... :)


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 21, 2010, 09:51:43 AM
Character Sketch - Sai Baba Devotee Mhlasapti (Part - 1)
(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_-l3O7o5jJVE/Sp42GAr6uwI/AAAAAAAAEHc/92xufvhlOIs/s400/Bhagat_Mhalsapati_ji.jpg)




Mhlasapati, a simple rustic goldsmith of small village like Shirdi, is counted among closest and foremost devotees of Sai Baba and it is very much correct to be considered so.

Mhlasapati, the name each and every devotee of Baba is familiar, named, with divine instinct, the guest Fakir as 'Sai'.

Mhlasapati was the only one who adhering to Baba's words as a true devotee, sat for three consecutive days with Baba's body in his lap when He took short Mahasamadhi in the year 1886.

If Baba had not made this blessed soul a medium, the history of His life would have been incomplete and thus importance of Sai Baba's name would not have fallen in our ears.

Formal Worship of Sai Baba Started...

Another fact depicting importance of Mhlasapati is that he was the first person, a staunch Hindu, who started worshiping Sai Baba at the time when all villagers of Shirdi considered Baba as a Muslim saint and took him up as his Guru. He applied Chandan (Sandalwood) Paste to Baba's neck and offered Him flowers. Nobody else except Mhlasapati had the permission to do so which became a routine and gradually Mhlasapti started applying tilak of sandalwood paste on Baba's forehead. Also Mhlasapati was the one from whom Baba accepted milk as a part of his worship. Nana Saheb Dengle also wanted to perform pooja to Baba in the same manner, but could not succeed inspite of several requests. Baba used to say, "Worship this pole of Dwarkamai's Masjid, not Me". But nobody could satisfy their thirst of worshiping Baba in their own way through an inanimate thing like a pole. On intervention of another close devotee of Baba, Dagdu Dengle succeeded to seek Baba's permission to worship Him as he pleased. Thus, this weak poojari of Khandoba temple who fed himself and his family by begging alms, can be considered as the key person in starting proper method of worship to Baba.

Mhlasapati's spiritual journey and deeds

Mhlasapati considered 'Mhlasapti (Khandoba) Puran' as his Ramayan and he read it daily without fail and also he used to read it among 150 audience of goldsmith community. Every year, he used to go to Jejuri (about 150 miles away from Shirdi) taking Palki and other devotees in procession.

While being in meditation sometimes, Mhlasapati could see near future and could describe it. He was completely pure, simple, trust-worthy, pious and religious human. Such a person is liable for God's blessings and God, with the help of such a body highlight deep-penetrated secrets to ignorant persons.

Mhlasapti was detached with worldly desires. The amount received from donations in temple was used up for its expenses. In the name of property, he had a mud-house in Shirdi and a land of seven acres which could not be harvested due to shortage of water. Also Khandoba temple was made up of mud and was situated on Shirdi's border. He worked as a goldsmith to run his family expenses, but Shirdi being a small village, people did not earn that much money which would suffice to buy gold. Mhlasapati being engaged in God's bhajans would always be carefree from financial worries. Often in the state of meditation, he saw dreams!!! His main goal of life was to get rid from cycle of life and death. He prayed to Lord Khandoba to give him this blessing only. Khandoba is considered as an incarnation of Lord Shiva Who is said to give liberation. He was ever conscious about the goal of liberation and thus he acted in pure, devoted way and used to be in company of good personalities.

Though existing in 19th century, Mhlasapti with people belonging to any caste were equal. He did not possessed hatred for anyone. So, it was his practice to welcome any saint visiting Shirdi like Jankidas, Devidas and many alike and arranging for their food and lodging. Two others, Kashiram Shimpi and Appa Bhil were also of similar nature and thus the trio used to get together and served guest Saints in Shirdi. Kashiram Shimpi and Appa Bhil used to serve in the limits which their pockets allow, but Mhlasapati, though poor readily served saints with his heart and body (Tan and Man). Thus every saint (Fakir) visiting Shirdi got warm welcome and respect.

It was good fortune and relation of past births that Mhlasapti could spend about 50 years of his life with Sai Baba. In the year 1872, when Baba first came to Shirdi in marriage procession of Chand Patil said, "This place (Khandoba temple) is appropriate for a Fakir like Me". As per Muslim custom, idol worship is prohibited and Baba was fully aware of such customs. Also He knew fully about Mhlasapti's disagreement of keeping a muslim Fakir in Khandoba temple, so Baba said, "God of Hindu, Muslim, Christians and Sikh is the same, but if you object My staying here. I go away"
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 21, 2010, 09:56:24 AM

Now moving further, let's see how Baba maintained His relationship with Mhlasapati.

Being on intimate terms, Baba sometimes directly and sometimes indirectly, advised Mhlasapti on the path of spirituality. Towards the end of 18th century, Mhlasapati developed disguist from his life with the death of his only son. Now he was left with three unmarried daughters with a big responsibility on his shoulders. The land of seven acres, which he possessed reproduced nothing due to its infertility and shortage of water and money. Nor did the profession of goldsmith fledged him enough money. Now only remedy left with him was to adhere to the orders of his family deity Lord Khandoba. Once Lord Khandoba appeared in his dream and said, "Take Lord Khandoba's idol from the temple to your home and worship Him there".

In another dream Lord Khandoba appeared as an old man and said, "Do you think that you will not get food, if you leave the profession of goldsmith?" Mhlasapati replied in dream, "I will leave this profession". Again Lord Khandoba said, "Touch My Feet and hold them tightly." This dream meant that Lord Khandoba wanted Mhlasapti to leave all burden of earning, He will be taking care of these matters since then. Only one thing required from Mhlasapti was his undivided attention and refuge in Lord Khandoba's Holy Feet and not to accept for any financial support from profession of goldsmith.

Hereafter Mhlasapati left gold business and adopted life style of a Sanyasi. He begged alms and stopped sleeping at home leaving behind his wife and three daughters because in other case it increased his worldly attachments.

In fact Mhlasapti had only two works left - one to be with Sai Baba all the time and two to sleep with Him. Mhlasapti received great pleasure in the company of Sai Baba. So he never left Baba, even while sleeping he was with Baba. Baba used to sleep alternatively in Dwarkamai and Chavadi. The same was followed by Mhlasapati. Before 1898, Mhlasapati accompanied Baba only in Chavadi, but after 1898, when Baba broke wooden plank, he started sleeping in Dwarkamai too.

In the year 1896, Baba said to him, "Oh Bhagat, listen to my Fakir-some words, they are always true. Why do you sleep with Me? Go and sleep at your home". Mhlasapati was not all ready to leave Baba and sleep at home. But his friend Kashiram Shimpi pressed him to go home and took Mhlasapati to his home. Now Mhlasapti started sleeping at home from Janmashtami 1896 and in next Janmashtami 1897 a son was born to him.
 
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 21, 2010, 09:58:44 AM
Mhalsapati's House  


(http://holyshirdi.saibaba.com/images/holyshirdi/houses_7.jpg)

Mhalsapati, who had the benefit of forty to fifty unbroken years with Sai Baba, may be considered among the foremost of his devotees. He was the first to worship Baba, the first to greet him on his arrival in Shirdi and to address him as "Sai" (Saint). Only Mhalsapati and one other (Tatya Kote Patil) were allowed to stay with Baba in the mosque at night.

Mhalsapati was the hereditary priest of Khandoba Temple, and hereditary goldsmith of Shirdi (though later he gave up this trade). His education was minimal, but he was noted for his piousness. He also used to receive and help visiting fakirs, and sadhus such as Devidas and Janakidas. His income was so scant that he and his family would sometimes have to go without food, but absorbed as he was in his religious practices, this did not seem to disturb him unduly. Mhalsapati was so identified with his God, Khandoba, that he sometimes entered trances and talked as if possessed by him. In this way, he fulfilled the role of village shaman and villagers would put questions to Khandoba, via the medium of Mhalsapati.

In 1886 Mhalsapati was entrusted with a very important responsibility that was literally a matter of life and death, and which had far-reaching implications. Baba, who had been suffering from breathing difficulties, told him that he was "going to Allah", and that Mhalsapati should look after his body for three days. "If I do not return," said Baba, "then get it buried near the neem tree." On uttering these words, Baba passed out. Mhalsapati sat for three days with Baba's body on his lap. When village officers held an inquest and declared Baba dead, Mhalsapati remained steadfast and refused to allow them to take the body for burial. After this, Baba revived to live for another thirty-two years!

In such ways, Mhalsapati gave continued and devoted service to Baba throughout. In return, Baba guided and protected him, and kept him on a high moral and spiritual course. In his Life of Sai Baba B. V. Narasimhaswami has recorded some of the many occasions on which Baba came to Mhalsapati's aid during their long association. They include curing his wife's throat tumour, manifesting to Mhalsapati at Jejuri 150 miles away to reassure him that his party would not be touched by the plague that raged there, and warning him of the peril of coming events (such as a snake on his pathway home, a fight in a house he was to visit, an insulting situation at another, etc).

Mhalsapati survived Baba by four years. During that time he continued to sleep in the mosque, perform daily worship of Baba and Khandoba, observe mouna (silence) and sit in meditation. Baba had moulded this simple and conservative yet dedicated priest into a paragon of spiritual excellence. An indication of his attainment is the mode of his death. On an auspicious ekadasi day, Mhalsapati gave instructions to his family and told them that he would "close [his] earthly life and go to heaven" that day. With his loved ones around him chanting Ramachandra japa, and himself uttering the word "Ram", he left consciously and peacefully. It was a fitting end to a lofty life of spiritual endeavour.

Mhalsapati's remains are interred in his modest house, where his great grandson now lives. It is open to visitors and some people like to worship at the samadhi and take darshan of the things here that Baba gave Mhalsapati. One of Baba's kafnis, one of his satkas, three coins, some udi and a pair of Baba's padukas are kept here. The house is located just beyond Laxmibai Shinde's place, a little further up the lane at the next opening. The walls are painted and there is a sign above the door.


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 12, 2011, 07:16:35 PM

I Am An Astrologer - Shirdi Sai Baba


Nanasaheb Chandorkar, one of the pet devotees of Sai Baba was imparted abstruse teachings of life in various simple and practical dealings in his life by his very own Guru - Sai Baba. But sometimes, even if Sadguru is with us to guide in each and every step, we, being too much possessed and surrounded by our own intellect, forget to traverse the ways shown by Him. Two such incidents are narrated in this post.
• Importance of charity has been depicted in almost all religions and Baba, Who did not belong to any particular sect or cult, reminded His devotees of this virtue as the foremost one. Nevertheless His devotees were constantly advised to give away charity without expectation of any reciprocation and it must be free from any feeling of showing gratefulness to the acceptor. But this is not put into practice by us as required. Baba, giving advice to Nanasaheb in this respect once said, "Nana, if anybody comes to you and asks anything, let alone alms, satisfy that person's demand as per your capacity. Do not say 'No'. If you are not inclined to give, answer him humbly describing your incapacity, but do not be angry with the person or laugh at him. If you have anything with you and do not wish to give, do not give but don't lie that the thing is not with you. Deny him with due respects and bear this in mind forever". Then time came when this advice was to be put into practice and Nanasaheb did not act as advised. Let's see how.

Nanasaheb had once promised to donate Rs. 300 to Datta Temple in Kopergaon. But he could not do so because of some reasons and thus decided to go straight to Shirdi instead of halting at the temple and having darshan there. He chose a weird and thorny way on his friend's advice. As a result thorns pricked them all over their bodies and they had much difficulty to reach their destination. On reaching Baba welcomed with a distinct behaviour by not talking to Nanasaheb. This troubled Nanasaheb and he broke his silence and the following conversation took place:

Nana : Baba, why are You not talking with me?
Baba : Nana, when a person promises Me to follow My advices and instructions and thenafter forgets it, what's the meaning of talking with such a person?
Nana : Baba, I remember all Your teachings.
Baba : Gentleman, why did you resort to another way to escape from "Sarkar" (Lord Datta)? Because Sadhu (priest) will ask you for Rs.300 as promised by you? Is this the way to remember and acting on My teachings? If you did not have money or could not arrange for it, you could have disclosed it to him. Sadhu was not inclined to eat you up for not giving money. But it not correct way to drop the idea of darshan of God in order to escape from your promise to a saint. Have not thorns pricked you and your intelligent friend? So how can I talk with such personalities?

Baba told Nanasaheb to shed away ego and anger while giving away charity.
Baba : Nana, when anybody comes for alms to you, give only that much which your pocket allows. If that person is not satisfied and asks for more, deny him humbly and but never get angry.
• Happy and sad days alternatively come in our lives. We are very much attached to our family members and are always worried about their welfare and well-being. Thus it is painful when any of our family member dies. Nanasaheb also had to face such a situation. Baba has always said to His devotees, "Everyone comes and take away what they desire and wish, but no one even asks for the treasure which I wish to give". Baba saved life of Mainatai (Nanasaheb's daughter) by sending Udi at her delivery time, but the baby died after few months. Even before birth of the baby, Mainatai's husband died. So she became widow at a very tender age and that too childless. This was a reason of worry of Nanasaheb and his family. When he went to Shirdi, Nanasaheb sat quietly in Dwarkamai. At other times, Nanasaheb and Baba used to talk with no pause and persons present in Dwarkamai drink that nectar to their heart's content, but that day it was otherwise with Them. When Baba could no longer tolerate the silence, He directly started talking with Nanasaheb not minding his silence. He added and said, if you have come for baby and son-in-law to Me, then your coming here is useless. Birth and death, all these depend on previous births deeds. Even Almighty God's powers are limited in this case and they cannot bring about any change in this phenomenon. Is is possible to ask sun or moon to arise two yards away from their original position? This is not possible and if done, all balance of nature will get disturbed.

Nana : Baba, If it is so, then why do You promise someone saying "A son will be born to you" and exactly a baby boy takes birth and to some you say, "You will get job" and person gets job as said by You. Is it not Your miracle?
Baba : "Nana, no i do not do any miracles. Astrologers, with their calculations, predict about happenings of next two-three days and some predictions turn out to be true. I am capable of peeping in future more than them. This is the reason that whatever I say, happens. My art is similar to that of an astrologer. But you people do not understand this. You take them as miracles, because you do not know the future. So ultimately credit of all happenings goes to Me, you all bow to Me and consider them as miracles done by Me. I offer your pranams to Father God and see to it that you are benefited.
 



JaiSaiRam :)
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 14, 2011, 02:02:24 PM
 

She is My sister of Seven Births - Sai Baba  



(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SfaTENgj-ZI/AAAAAAAAEwE/IMBmtNPyPBg/s400/sai+giving+blessings.jpg)


Brief introduction about Kokila Vrat :

Every two and half years, Adhik Radha Prurshottam named Holy month comes. Thus in this way, every nineteen years, Adhik Maas (month) comes along with Ashaadh Maas. Ashaadh month followed by Ashaadh Adhik Maas is named as Kokila Ashaadh.

In this month, married women worship Lord Shankar and Parvati. Women get up early in the morning and go to river for bath. The vrat story of Kokila vrat consists of total thirty chapters, so women read one chapter per day and complete the whole story in one month. After reading one chapter, women listen to cooing of cuckoo (Kokila means cuckoo) and then only take one time meal and observe fast for rest of the day. Women do not partake any food until they hear the cooing of the cuckoo.

In urban areas to listen to cooing of cuckoo is a rare thing, so women go to a village or reside near a river bank and observe this fast. It is compulsory to conclude the fast in the same place where it has been started. Thus to observe this fast and to conclude it as per rules specified, women stayed in any village or on river bank for one month.

Main Story :

A lady named Chandrabai Borkar was Baba's ardent devotee. Her husband was railway employee. In the year 1912, he was serving at Pandharpur railway station. In that year Ashadhi Adik Maas came and Baba advised Chandrabai, "You do Kokila vrat. Lord Shiva will be pleased with you and He will take care of your family's welfare".

Adhering to Baba's words, Chandrabai chose pure and clean place near Godavari river in Kopergaon village.

On one fine day, Chandrabai was doing pradikshana in Shiv temple after finishing Arti. A young Fakir came and stood before her. He started saying thus, "Maai Mala Guda Chi Poli Ani Lasan Chi Chatani Dyaa meaning O mother please give me jaggery chapati with garlic paste (garlic pounded with spices, salt and sometimes with old)"

Chandrabai said, "Baba, we observe vrat of Chaturmaas - four months from July to October and so we do not consume onion and garlic in these four months. Moreover, I dont have any house of mine here. I am staying here to observe Kokila vart".

Fakir said with a smile on His face and without any sign of disappointment, "Dennar Pan Chaangla Naahi Denaar Pan Changlaa meaning Welfare be to the one who gives and also to the one who does not give".

After that Fakir left, when Chandrabai recalled that incident she felt that the Fakir has same glow on his face which she saw on Baba's face in Shirdi.

She thought, "To conclude my Kokila vrat I cannot go to Shirdi and offer anything to Baba, but when He came to me, I sent him empty handed!!! Who is more misfortunate than me? God came to my place and I sent him without giving Him anything". She became very restless at night and said to herself, "The night is not passing quickly". She mentally started praying to Baba, "O my loving Sai Nath! please pass this black long night quickly, so that I can come to Shirdi to have Your darshan".

Somehow night passed and she woke up early, quickly finished off her morning chores, prepared jaggery chapati and garlic paste for Baba and set off for Shirdi.

On reaching Shirdi, she saw that Baba was returning from Lendibaug. She immediately fell at Baba's feet. She was very content with Baba's darshan and her love flowed in form of tears.

After this noon arti was performed by Bapusaheb Jog in Dwarkamai. Baba sent all devotees to their lodgings and homes and Chandrabai then offered jaggery chapati and garlic paste made out of love to Baba.

Baba said, "When I came to you to get My desired thing, you did not give me, now why have you come to Me with these things?"

Chandrabai said, "Ignorant being as I am, I could not recognise You but now I have come to You with Your desired food".

Baba said to others, "She is my sister from seven births. Wherever I go she finds me and comes to me" and turned to Chandrabai and said, "Go your vrat will be be fruitful". In this way Baba blessed Chandrabai.

Chandrabai realised that Lord Shiva had taken form of Sai Baba for completing Kokila vrat and thus her joy knew no bounds. She concluded Kokila vrat as given in Shashtras and returned Pandharpur quite contended and happy.


JAISAIRAM :)

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 14, 2011, 02:14:17 PM

 

Shirdi Sai Baba gives Special Honour to His Devotee  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_AJLN9CQdImM/S7RuMBwzGsI/AAAAAAAAI38/5UxK_k0M4tM/s500/sai-108.jpg)




In the above post we came to know  how Sai Baba became one with Lord Shiva and blessed Chandrabai Borkar while she was observing Kokila Vrat. Now  we shall see how Sai Baba gave her honour as first worshipper of Upasani Maharaj who resided in Khandoba Temple.

A short reference of Upasani Maharaj has been given in Sai Satcharitra. When it was proposed to install Baba's Padukas as a remembrance of His first advent in Shirdi, it was Upasani Maharaj who suggested the sloka to be inscribed on Padukas depicting importance of Sweet Neem tree. This verse is incorporated in third verse of Sai Mahim Strotram. Sai Mahim Strotram is sung during Madhyayan Arti and Dhoop Arti. Now let's proceed to the main story.

It was Friday and Gurupoornima. Chandrabai was seated in Dwarkamai with pooja articles waiting for her turn to worship Sai Baba. Dwarkamai was crowded to suffocation. Many devotees had turned up for Baba's darshan due to Gurupoornima. Everyone was waiting for his/her turn.

Chandrabai's pooja dish had all sorts of pooja articles in her dish. It contained Haldi (turmeric powder), Kumkum (red-coloured powder), rice grains (Akshat), a small bottle of Attar (perfume or scent), fruits and milk. Baba said, "Go to Vithoba's place!"

Baba used to call Lord Khandoba as Lord Vithoba. Lord Khandoba is said to be an incarnation of Lord Shiva while Vithoda is Lord of Vishnu and Vaishnav caste. Orthodox thinking prevailed in those days. Ignorant people of Vaishnav caste did not enter Lord Shiva temple. By symbolizing Khandoba as Vithoba, Sai Baba explained His devotees that there is least difference between them and there are one and the same.

Chandrabai said, "O God! You are asking me to go to Lord Vithoba's temple. Upasani Maharaj, who in always in meditation, throws pooja plate if anyone goes to worship Him. Even more sometimes there are chances of getting beating also."

Sai Baba who are wanted to give her a special honour pointed pooja plate and again said, "Take it and go to Vithoba temple".

Chandrabai was Baba's true devotee and His word was order which she could not deny. She was determined to abide by Baba's words even if she had to undergo many difficulties. She went to Khandoba temple and worshipped Upasani Maharaj to which Upasani Maharaj also did not object. Thus Baba gave her honour of first worshipper of Upasani Maharaj.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 16, 2011, 08:22:35 PM


Sai Baba gives Darshan as Lord Rama  



(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SiFRFuEBKQI/AAAAAAAAFEY/ti-RCCgbUq4/s400/Ram+SaiBaba.jpg)





In the year 1911 Mankar was Kopergaon's mamlatdar. He had strong devotion towards Sai Baba. He came in close contact with Dr. Sitaram. Dr. Sitaram was staunch devotee of Lord Rama

Mankar, many a times, used to talk about Baba to Dr. Sitaram. He used to say, "Sai Baba is not Muslim Fakir, He is an ocean of truth, follower of preachings of Vedas, He incarnated in Shirdi for the benefit of the world, I am an ignorant person to describe Baba's nature and love in Godly way. Thus whatever may come, you please go to Shirdi once for Darshan of Sai Baba.

Doctor replied, "My head will not bow down to any God other than Lord Rama".

Mankar said," Doctor! Never mind if you dont bow to Sai Baba, its your wish. Baba will ask you to bow down to Him, instead Sai Baba says - as you sow, so shall you reap by coming Here."

After sometime Christmas holidays commenced. Mamlatdar Mankar and Dr. Sitaram went to Shirdi on December 21. As soon as Dr. Sitaram climbed steps of Dwarkamai, he was surprised.

He saw Lord Rama on Sai Baba's seat. He was so engrossed and surprised to see Lord Rama. He bowed to Baba with folded hands. At the time of returning to lodging, Mankar asked Doctor, "What happened? You were determined not to go to that Fakir but were the first to bow to Him as soon as you climb the steps of Dwarkamai".

Doctor, who was over flowing with emotions replied, "This is not a fakir, but My Parabrahma Lord Rama! Mankar Saheb, how can I narrate my experience to you. Today good deeds of my this birth and many previous births have been fruitful as I had very good Darshan of Lord Rama."

Doctor added, "I will not partake food and also will not go to Dwarkamai unless Parabrahma Ram Sai Baba blesses me." So Doctor resided in Shirdi only.

 Like this three days passed and Doctor didnt partake food nor went to Dwarkamai as per his vow.

On the fourth day, Baba's devotee named Vasantrao came. He was familiar with Doctor from long time. He was surprised to see Doctor in Shirdi as he knew that Doctor was staunch devotee of Lord Rama and it was otherwise with him to bow to any other God.

 Both the friends met after nine years in Shirdi. In this happiness Doctor forgot his vow and along with Vasantrao went to Dwarkamai holding his hand. Both bowed to Baba and sat in front of Him.

 Baba asked, "Who had come to call you at your place?" Hearing these words from Baba, Doctor was surprised and felt ashamed.

Dr. Sitaram took food after four days at his lodgings and had sound sleep. In early morning Baba appeared in Doctor'ss dream and made him experience the eternal bliss. After taking Baba's leave, Doctor left for Kopergaon and he experienced the same bliss for fifteen days.
 
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: vishwanath69 on August 21, 2011, 10:05:16 PM
OM SAI BABA

It is always wonderful that Baba Has again made the Holy month of fasting -Ramazan and Janmastami to follow on the same time.I bow to YOU Baba

ALLAH MALLIK
SABKA MALLIK EK
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 09, 2011, 07:56:57 PM
 


Transition of Shivappa's Devotion towards Shirdi Sai Baba

ChhotuBai's family was prosperous in all aspects. Her first son Babu used to be sick often. To help ChhotuBai in her household chores, a Brahmin servant from Andhra Pradesh named Shivappa was appointed. He was staunch devotee of Lord Dattatreya.

Once it so happened that Babu had high fever. Everyone in the house was tensed. Since members of Pradhan family were devotees of Sai Baba and had firm faith that Babu will be alright with His grace, Shivappa thought these people are unnecessarily running after this Fakir of Shirdi (Shirdiwale Fakir).

His mind was full of doubts for Baba. He thought again that they were Hindus, followers of Vedic religion, worshippers of Lord Dattatreya. So if a Fakir's photograph is worshiped in a house, then it will surely attract misfortune.

Same night Baba appeared in Shivappa's dream. Baba stood under the staircase of Moreshwar Pradhan's house, having a stick in his hand and a glowing face with rage, said, "I am Owner of this house. Who are you to interfere in our relations ?"

Next day Babu's health was in most serious condition. Shivappa went near Babu's bed and took a vow in his mind," If Babu ask for milk in next five minutes and is hail and hearty till tomorrow, I will accept the truth that Sai Baba is Himself Lord Dattatreya and also will go to Shirdi, bow to Him and offer 125 rupees."

After 5 minutes, Babu turned around and asked for milk. Than he drank milk and next day morning he was on his legs playing merrily. From that day Shivappa became an ardent devotee of Baba, went to Shirdi, fulfilled his vow. After this incident he used to go to Shirdi for Baba's Darshan off and on.
 


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 09, 2011, 08:01:48 PM
Shirdi Sai Tells His Own Story   ;D  





One day while sitting in Dwarkamai Sai Baba broke His silence and started narrating an incident as under…..
Once I went to Aurangabad while roaming here and there. There was a mosque with a big tamarind tree in its centre. A fakir lived in the mosque. His name was Matababa. I asked for his permission to stay in the mosque. Initially the fakir did not allow Me, I requested him again and again and at last after long discussion he agreed.

An old woman lived nearby. That woman used to give a piece of roti to Matababa. Matababa used to live on that small piece of roti the whole day. He never begged food from anyone in the village. So I asked for his permission to go to beg food from the villagers, so that We can get that much quantity of food which is sufficient for both of Us.

In this way about 12 years passed by begging food. After that I took permission to leave from Matababa. The fakir was in tears with the thought of My separation. At that time I consoled that fakir saying that I will come here again someday while roaming here and there.

I never speak untruth and so to fulfill My promise I went to meet that fakir after four years. He was very happy to see Me again.

That fakir of Aurangabad came to Shirdi before some years and I made him stay in Chavadi……in this way Sai Baba completed His story. (There are some points in Sai Sarovar book after this sentence which has to be disclosed here is that…who was Matababa, when he came to Shirdi, these facts are available no where other than this book, Sai Baba only understands the meaning of His own confusing words).

After a small pause, there was a slight disturbance in the silence of Dwarkamai when this conversation was going on. Some sparrows were chirping on the top of Dwarkamai. Shama asked, why all these sparrows are chirping here all together? To this Sai Baba replied, all these sparrows were born as sparrows in their previous birth and they are so lucky that in this birth also they are together. These sparrows used to sit on the top of Dwarkamai. But one day a snake came there and at once gulped up all the sparrows. (Here the author presents his thoughts like this….I think any snake cant gulp up all the sparrow at one stroke. Sai Baba must have symbolized snake for Yamraj). Due to the merits of their past birth God has gave them the form of sparrow in this birth also. Not only this they were born on the Holy Land of Shirdi. Today all of them have met and so they are expressing their happiness by chirping. Even God is incapable of describing their happiness.
 


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 01, 2011, 03:13:18 PM
(http://i451.photobucket.com/albums/qq235/hetalpatil/photo-32.gif?t=1239847759)


BABA SAI GUIDE US ALL AND BLESS US ALL. ;D
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 16, 2011, 03:23:08 PM

Remembering Baba will Remove Our Hardshi
(http://www.saispoorthi.com/sai_images/sep_28.jpg)


God is the Abode of Supreme Bliss and the embodiment of the pure Spirit and the Truth who is not touched by the polarities of pleasure and pain, sin and merit. Sai is the Perfect Master with a pure heart. The Holy Trinity, viz., Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva assumed the form of Dattatreya, whose incarnation is Shirdi Sai. We should know that to have His darshan is to achieve the purpose of life. Baba's heart is filled with kindness and love. He took human birth although He is that Formless Absolute Reality. He moved among the commoners as commoner in flesh and blood and blessed the devotees cross the ocean of worldly life. Baba will indwell as Bliss in the heart of those devotees who have no desires or any trace of arrogance.
Indeed, for people who would see, think and serve Baba with firm faith, He will appear in everyone as His Divinity pervades every being. When the deed is noble, God would help. Baba Himself declared that there is no difference between His picture and Himself. In this hectic world, we may not find time to sit and meditate. It is enough for a Baba devotee to recall the image of Sai and mentally sing Bhajans to Him. Chanting Sai's name removes all doubts and difficulties. There is no room for fears when we take refuge in Him. We can serenely shed our perishable body and merge with the immortal Baba.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 27, 2011, 01:07:53 PM



Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba


(http://www.saispoorthi.com/sai_images/feb_18.jpg)


In the year 1910, on recommendation of Darvesh Shah, Chhote Khan went in Sai Baba's refuge. On his first visit to Shirdi, Sai Baba was standing in a lane and a lady bowed to His Holy Feet. Chhote Khan, on seeing Baba, went behind Him, stood there and started reciting First chapter of Kuran as per instruction of Dervesh Shah. As soon as Chhote Khan said, "Bismillah" then Baba turned back and angrily said, "Who are you? Are you My Father who has come to inquire about Me?" Baba then abused and scolded him much. Baba did not allow him to enter Dwarkamai, so Chhote Khan sat outside Dwarkamai.

When Baba did not allow Chhote Khan to enter Masjid, Kaka Saheb Dixit and other devotees took Chhote Khan's side and approached Sai Baba on their own accord, "Baba why are You angry with Chhote Khan, we all are Your kids." Baba answered, "You call him a kid, he beat a master and killed him". Baba's words fitted well with an incident which happened with Chhote Khan. He was serving as a trooper in Nizam in the office of Mamlatdar. During police inquiry, he beat a master rudely because he did not reveal full information. The master then fell to ground in unconscious state with his mouth bleeding profusely. Thus mamlatdar asked Khan to resign, leave job and go away elsewhere. Fearing future inquiry on him, he left his job. Thenafter Khan went to Darvesh Shah from where he was destined to be received by Sai Baba with abuses. Sai Baba, knowing this incident, got angry with Khan and prohibited his entry in Masjid.

After few days, Baba opened Dwarkamai's door for Khan when he went to Dwarkamai with Kasim, Jog and Kakasaheb Dixit. Baba blessed him saying, "Don't fear, Allah is Sole Protector. There will be no inquiry on you". Khan then, passed two months in Shirdi.

Khan wanted Baba to advice him on pending case of land dispute. Baba adviced him, "You go without any worry. The dispute will be settled in your favour". The dispute was for acquiring a land which was in the name of Khan's mother-in-law (given to her by her mother-in-law). The dispute, as said by Baba was settled in Khan's favour and he got possession of that land.
__________________
Today Sai has confirmed the end of your sufferings sorrows and pains. I knocked at heaven's door this morning, Sai asked me...My child! What can I do for you? And I said, Father, please protect and bless the person reading this message...Sai smiled and answered...Request granted...
 



JaiSaiRam  :)
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 30, 2011, 07:43:50 PM
(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/Xt7CSsxE5T-nFKrwpJm2gS1Vau_APMpe/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/eF0gXSjSuD8fxa0iQrWatHlT5BwEf1h8/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/00sZw0ka5D_H-QHAybP1kbmKEpGMw3CF/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/0GYMIFcIpD-1bYL6jUH9-4Q6iEbRExSL/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/MH1MGQHD5z-gDQOCnRYvxMNXLJboAG-T/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/6pcdYOIN1T-8yVfHmU7Pp6O5aly1iuz0/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/mGTBJ1lzzD_c9TQZ5s0o0COBa8bienAg/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/IgHedw1w4D_aG-3jv79EyI31dOznQIIw/)

(http://item.slide.com/r/1/007c/i/vcccO4e-5T9ELo455QT5wqO9dqLtV_6T/)

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SYUeXpqQs-I/AAAAAAAAD0k/tOOooJ7DWJU/s400/shirdi%2520Sai_wp_1024_lotus07.jpg)

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SP0w79WWpfI/AAAAAAAACrQ/B_w1fI7ynsc/s400/shirdisaingold.jpg)

(http://d1vkniizuix4es.cloudfront.net/thenews24x7/images/stories/sai%20baba%20logo.jpg)

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SRjrtL-EsZI/AAAAAAAADB8/7z9NHqfy_6E/s400/my+sai+in+nature.jpg)

(https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-Xk8w9puQbcM/SToshLZaq-I/AAAAAAAADPU/GMZ8qPt9SXk/wall91024x768.jpg)

[youtube=425,350]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbCeNBYc-0k&feature=fvsr[/youtube]
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on February 28, 2012, 05:41:37 PM

Sai Baba imparted Practical Teachings to His Devotees


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/ShqPUuzQl3I/AAAAAAAAFBU/e5krl8-R13Q/s400/feb_16.jpg)



Nanasaheb Chandorkar went to Baba. After doing Pranipat (salutation), he placed Badam (almond) and Khadi Sakar (sugar candy) as Prasad. Baba immediately distributed it amongst the people who were present. Nanasaheb was curious to know the reason for Baba's calling him and asked, "Baba, why did You call me?" Baba replied, "Are, there are many Nanas in the world. When I called you specifically, there must be a reason for it. Isn't it?"

Nansaheb was forthright in speaking. He said, "Then, tell me the reason !" Baba replied, "Are, we have relations spanning over four births. You do not know this; but I am aware of it. Therefore, I have been repeatedly calling you! Whenever you have time, do make it a post to come."

Ok. I will come." Nanasaheb bowed before Baba and departed. Even after seeing the miracle of Annapoorna Siddhi, Nansaheb had not developed faith in Baba.

A few days after the above incident, there was an onset of epidemic of plague of Nagar district. The government had introduced a vaccine to counter the illness. But, in those days, people thought that taking the injection was akin to inviting the disease. No one eas willing to come forward. Therefore, the collector asked Nanasaheb to set an example before the masses and take the injection himself. But, Nansaheb's thinking was no different than the others. He was reluctant tot take the vaccine.

Ultimately, he decided to seek Baba’s advice. He requested the collector to grant him a week’s leave to take decision about the injection and set himself on the path to Shirdi. He posed his dilemma before Baba. Baba replied very casually, "There is nothing to it. Don’t be scared. Take the injection. It will not harm you."

After the incident concerning inoculation, Nanasaheb realized that Baba had a different kind of aura around Him. Therefore, Nanasaheb’s faith in Baba became more steadfast. He started feeling that he should go more frequently to take Baba’s Darshan. He intensely desired that he should incessantly have thoughts about Baba. But, his office and family matters allowed him little time for anything else. And he was sad.

Once, he was sitting near Baba and Baba gave him an excellent way of overcoming the problem. Baba said, “You want that you should have my thoughts through out the day - Isn’t it ? Then try to see me in the smallest of the things.” Nanasaheb failed to get the point.

Then Baba clarified, "Are, when you see a vegetable, think that it is my creation. This way see me in each and everything that comes before you." How simple was the remedy suggested by Baba !

Once, Baba posed a question to Nana, “Which is one of the Shadripu (six vices of human nature) is easier to conquer ?” Nanasaheb replied, "Very difficult to answer that question.” Baba said, “It is jealousy ! It means not being able to digest the progress of others. It is very easy to win over jealousy. Because, by being jealous, we neither gain nor lose. A person earns wealth and well-being because of his good deeds. Therefore, if someone prospers, it is due to his good deeds and what do we lose ? And so, one must win over the bad quality of being jealous."

Nanasaheb prostrated before Baba and agreed, "From today, I will try not to be jealous."[/size


JaiSaiRam... Thanks Baba for everything... ;D
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on February 29, 2012, 07:32:39 AM


There is no Harm in Eating this Rice - Shirdi Sai Baba


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SjXgFD9Ub1I/AAAAAAAAFGI/C6E4_dKNdYU/s400/jul_02.jpg)


In our last post we had seen how Sai Baba permanently made Durgabai stay in Shirdi. She built a pukka house of her own in Shirdi in between the lane from Dwarkamai and Lendibaug. She used to labour work at two different places and earned her living. She was a hard worker and never felt ashamed to do any type of work. Well learned and high profile devotees of Baba’s court gave her much respect, but she did not have least proud for that.

But such down to earth nature of Durgabai was not liked by all and few people used to criticize her very badly. Still she did not spoke anything in answer to those people. She sat in a corner of Dwarkamai and wept slowly.

One day it was noon time. She was pressing Baba’s legs in Dwarkamai and she remembered few bitter words against her. She could not control her tears. Baba, who knew everything said to Durgabai, “Durge! What business do you have with these people? People may do anything, speak anything, but is there any necessity to pay attention to them? I am here for you. You have to do many things and work hard. You will always find Me sitting here and ready to help you.” Baba’s nectar like words consoled Durgabai to a great extent.

Durgabai never rejected any type of work. However difficult it may be, she would complete the work. After retiring from work she used to take pot filled with rice grains to Dwarkamai and cooked it on Baba’s Dhuni (sacred fire lit by Baba Himself). Till the rice was cooked, she used to massage Baba’s whole body. She would not stop until Baba said her to stop.

Durgabai prepared Naivedya from the rice cooked in Dwarkamai for Baba. There was strange relationship between Durgabai and Baba. Durgabai was inspired to prepare those dishes which Baba wished to eat!!! So undoubtedly dishes prepared by Durgabai were partaken by Baba with love. Dada Saheb Khaparde was very much impressed by Durgabai’s service to Baba. For her uninterrupted service, he had arranged to give fifteen rupees to Durgabai every month.

Durgabai used to follow strict rules in her worship to Baba, though Baba was only hungry for true feelings and love of His devotees. She believed in discrimination of touchable-untouchable. Once it so happened that Durgabai had kept rice to cook in Dwarkamai and was massaging Baba’s body. Meanwhile a devotee turned up. He placed aside rice pot from Dhuni, took a flame from Dhuni to light chilam and again placed the vessel on Dhuni. That devotee did not have any thought of untouchability. He only knew that it was Baba’s darbar where there is no discrimination of high – low, rich – poor, touchable – untouchable. Everyone is equal in this court.

Durgabai did not object to any of that person’s actions nor did she left her service. Mentally she thought, “It’s time for my son’s lunch. How can I feed such untouchable rice to my son? A person lives on food and he is outcome of the food he eats. No, no, such untouchable food will not do any good to my son. Now when will I go to shop to bring rice, when lunch will be prepared again and when will I feed my son?”

Such were thoughts of Durgabai and they made her cry. One tear fell on Baba’s back and Baba knew her feelings and state of mind there and then.

Baba said, “Durge, you please don’t cry. There is no room for untouchability in our court. This Masjidmai is not worthless. People come here and wash away sins of their crores of births. I have lighted this Dhuni with My Hands. God of fire – Agni Dev resides in this Dhuni. So, will the rice cooked on this pious fire ever become unfit to eat due to someone’s touching it? Your’s son’s fortune will shine by eating rice cooked on this holy fire. I am not saying these words because mercy has downed in Me. I don’t have any ill feelings towards anyone in My heart. Agni Dev resides here in this dhuni and I have lit this dhuni. People come and take Udi (sacred ash) of this dhuni to cure diseases and apply on foreheads. So what to say about their fortunes? Durge, don’t have any doubts in your mind. You feed Raghu with this rice only and also feed yourself”. Saying so Baba tried to calm down Durgabai and gently moved His hand on her back. Again He added, “Now get up and go to your home. Eat this rice and give to Raghu also.” Like this Baba imparted a very valuable message that every one is equal in His eyes and thus discrimination of caste-creed and touchable and untouchable are barriers in the path of spiritual progress. More stories of Durgabai and her son will be covered in upcoming post.




JaiSaiRam Thanks Baba for everything  ;D....
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on March 24, 2012, 09:58:18 AM


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_AJLN9CQdImM/S8Q7gBRYhyI/AAAAAAAAJD8/OAutnewiRCo/s1600/sabkamalik.jpg)


If you daily hear the Leelas (stories) of Sai, you will always see Him. Day and night you will remember Him in your mind, When you assimilate Sai in this way, your mind will lose its fickleness and if you go on in this manner, it will finally be merged in pure Consciousness.".


Jai Sai Ram... ;D
 
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on March 27, 2012, 05:23:29 PM
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-OTgdrYxav8M/TXhHgUEGfmI/AAAAAAAAANk/C03s89ICJEg/s1600/sairam.jpg)

Har Har Sai

Compassion : Baba Himself was the epitome of compassion and love. It was this ‘love aspect’ of Him that He embodied Himself to help the suffering lot. The warmth of His divine compassion touched all the creatures equally. Baba often told his devotees, ‘Never turn away anybody from your door, be it a human being or animal’. At several instances He identified Himself with any form like dog, horse, cow or even a fly, to prove His presence in the consciousness of all the creatures.

JaiSaiRam.... :)
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on March 28, 2012, 12:07:55 PM
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-kvlt589TTN4/TfLZpBEiYuI/AAAAAAAALVQ/FJmKgicMbB0/s500/SaiBaba+With+Devotees+Dwarakmai.jpg)

Sri Saibaba and Fasting

Sri Saibaba has given us the middle path to follow on the path of emancipation. He did not advocate the over indulgence in either the senses or in asceticism.Let us see what Sri Saibaba had said about fasting on Thursdays or any other holy days.
M.W. Pradhan, a devotee of Sri Saibaba had organized the birthday party of his son in Shama’s house at Shirdi and invited all devotees of Sri Saibaba to lunch. That day happened to be a Thursday. Bala Bhate apologized to Pradhan that he was unable to eat on that day as he had a wow to fast on Thursdays and went to the Masjid. As Baba saw Bhate he asked, “Have you gone to Pradhan’s party and had your food?”

Bhate: “Baba, today is a Thursday”.
Baba: “So what?”
Bhate: “I do not eat on Thursdays. It is my wow”.
Baba: “To please whom have you made this wow”?
Bhate: “I have made this wow in your name for your grace”.
Baba: “I am telling you this myself. Leave off this fasting and go have your food with Pradhan”.
From the above it is clear that Baba didn’t agree to do fasting to please him on Thursdays. Now, let us see what Sri Saibaba said about fasting on holy days such as Ekadasi, Maha Sivaratri and such days. Tatya Kote Patil was one of the closest and most intimate devotees of Sri Saibaba. He had the great good fortune of sleeping along with Baba in the Masjid for fourteen years. Those who had seen the love and intimacy between Baba and Tatya Kote Patil felt that Baba loved Tatya more than his life even. Tatya in his reminiscences says thus, “I used to fast regularly on Ekadasi, Maha Sivaratri and other such holy days.
Baba’s opinion was that fasting had no usefulness in either the mundane worldly life or the spiritual life.
I would try my best to fast on these holy days but Baba would some how or the other break my fast and made me eat something. On one Sivaratri I said, ‘Baba, please let me fast at least on this day. Please don’t make me eat anything.’ Baba said, “Eat man, eat, what Sivaratri are you talking about?” Dada Kelkar who by standing by also told me to do as Baba says and n t to disobey him. I did not raise any further objection to Baba and have never fast d on any day since then.”

(Source: From “Sai bhakthi Sadhana Rahasyam” by Sri Sarathbabuji)
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 02, 2012, 07:48:31 AM
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_pdapMD9ju8c/S_mXBY8ZSjI/AAAAAAAAAPU/IIEh_N1YQXQ/s500/Sai_Baba_Wallpaer_night+%26+day.jpg)
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 15, 2012, 01:11:47 PM
Sai Baba runs to help His Devotees  


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/S9UswB1obRI/AAAAAAAAJW0/64BOqL2R2Vo/s400/Sai+Blue1.jpg)

There is a small village named Mahanagari in Thana District. There lived a muslim devotee of Sai Baba Abdul Ranagari. His wife Aishabhai Ranagari was equally devoted to Baba. Both had immense faith in Baba's Holy Feet and served Baba with great sense of indifferentiation. Once couple decided to go to Shirdi to take Baba's darshan. Before two days of leaving for Shirdi, swelling emerged on Aishabai's throat. She was not able to partake food. Due to this she was in a fix as to how she would to go to Shirdi. But they decided to abide by their decision and proceeded to Shirdi. On the way the lady touched her throat and to her surprise she found that the swelling had subsided to a great extent.

After reaching Shirdi, they both went to see Baba in Dwarkamai. They bowed down in Holy Feet of Baba. Baba said, "Allah Bhala Karega". They were fortunate to have darshan of Chavadi Procession that night. In the morning, the swelling had disappeared to the astonishment of all. Sai Baba is kind hearted, well-wisher of all and give happiness to all. It is not required to put forth our desires, wishes, troubles, sufferings in front of Him, as He knows everything before hand. He is aware of inner most thoughts of our minds and does only what is best for us. It was said that Udi was cure for many incurables. But in this case Baba's words and His mere glance was enough. Such powers He possessed still He always said that He was servant of Malik. His actions testified His Godhood and for us He is God who descended on the earth for welfare of His devotees.

Afer serving Baba for four five days, the couple hired a Tonga till Kopergaon. Baba's words cured the ailment of Abdul Ranagara's wife's throat. In this happiness, they forgot to take Baba's leave. As is rightly said in Sai Satcharitra "One special pecularity of Shirdi pilgrimage was, that none could leave Shirdi, without Baba's permission and if he did, he invited troubles. Baba gave certain suggestions or hints, when devotees went to bid goodbye and take leave. These suggestions had to be followed. If they were not followed or were departed from, accidents were sure to befall them". Here are two striking illustrative incidents from Sai Satcharitra :

Tatya Kote was once going to Kopargoan Bazaar. In hurry he went to Dwarkamai to take leave from Baba. But Baba adviced him to be calm and forget Bazaar. Seeing Tatya Patil determined to go, Baba asked him to take Shama with him as a precautionary note. But Tatya did not mind Baba's direction, he drove without taking Shama and after passing Savli Vihir, one the horses began to run rashly, got a sprain in its waist and fell down. With the grace of Baba, Tatya was saved, but got a lesson for his disregard of Baba's words. On another occasion, Tatya again met with an accident for not minding Baba's words.

An European Gentleman went to Shirdi with an introductory note from Shri. Nanasaheb Chandorkar from Mumbai. But Baba did not allow him to step the steps of Dwarkamai. Thus he decided to leave Shirdi at once and went to Masjid to take Baba's leave. Baba asked him to go next day, but not listening to Baba's words and other people's advice, he left Shirdi immediately. Again after crossing Savli Vihir, he met with an accident and had to be hospitalised.

The man of this Kaliyug is not concerned about feelings and emotions arising in other's heart. Its value is getting lower day by day. He is only bothered that his work is accomplished and then his responsibility is to forget and get drowned in the sea of selfishness. There are many reasons for this, fast, busy life, high standard of living, to name a few. Rather we must be stop for a moment and be concerned for others. Baba has tried to give us this message by many of His actions and deeds. Whatever He said, can be applied practically without any difficulty. Even today when Baba is not in flesh, the moral behind stories which we are reading day by day can be easily brought in practice. In this way Nector of Sai Love will spread in every direction. Now coming back to the story of Abdul Ranagara, he and his wife left Shirdi without taking Baba's leave.

The path between Kopargaon and Shirdi was untreaded. There was fear of thieves too. But devotees of Baba remained untouch by such fear and calamities. Baba was such a mother who cares for His children even if they are 1000 kos away. This can be seen further.

It was about 12 at midnight. There was darkness all over and none could be seen near or far. Suddenly both supporting bamboos of the tonga broke. The object required to rejoin the bamboos was not available nearby. Now they were in dilemma where to go in this dark night and thick forest. They started Baba's naam smran and sat in between the road. The speed of Karmas is very fast, no one can escape be it Saints, God or Goddess, then what to say about we Humans ?!!!

Sai Baba has such tenderly love towards His Bhaktas that He forgives their mistakes and instantly come to rescue. Readers would be remembering Jamner Miracle, where Baba became a tongawala of Gadhwal, stood with tonga at Jalgaon Railway Station to ensure that Udi reaches in time before Maintai's delivery and save her from pain of delivery and thus gave timely help in the time of crisis. The same happened in this case too. Baba reached with a tonga on that untreaded road of Kopargaon at midnight and started shouting thus, "Is there any Abdul Jaan from Thana?"

Abdul Rangari started thinking, "I am not familiar with anyone in this area, even in this dark night no one can see and recognised anyone's face, then Who is This Who is shouting with my name?" On enquiry the Tongawala said, "Sai Baba of Shirdi told me that the tonga in which Abdul Rangari left Shirdi has collasped. So He sent me to help you. You sit in this tonga of mine and I will take you to Kopargaon as soon as sun arises, you can then catch the train going to Thana from there in time". Thus Baba came running to help His devotees. How can Sai Baba who is well-wisher of the whole world, having pure heart, a mine of virtues, can avoid His devotees' welfare. No words can describe His greatness as depth of an ocean cannot be measured.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 15, 2012, 03:58:50 PM
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SnWf6A6BWoI/AAAAAAAAHco/I9xJQdaKUK8/s400/jul_10.jpg)


Non-vegetarian Food  

Baba's teachings were quite revolutionary but were very true to their context and benefited society as a whole. As per Hindu/Jain/Buddha custom non-vegetarian food has been disregarded. It is the belief that one cannot attain the Supreme if he/she eats non-vegetarian food. This belief has been forwarded from past many generations. Baba Himself had full knowledge of Supreme Spirit or we can say that He was Supreme Spirit, but He never objected eating of non-vegetarian food nor He asked His devotees to stop consuming it. On the contrary, He Himself cooked non-vegetarian food in early years and it was given as prasad to Mhlasapati and Tatya Kote Patil before distributing it to others after getting duly consecrated by Moulvi (Muslim Priest) - Chapter 38.


This can be seen from two standpoints : First, He wanted to bridge the gap between Hindu and Muslims. His style of living gave an impression that He was a Fakir at first instance. So for a Fakir accepting non-vegetarian food seemed appropriate. Second, He wanted to spread a message that by only not eating non-vegetarian food, one cannot attain Supreme. Of course, it is an injustice on our part to kill innocent animals for the sake of our tongue which always has urge to get tasty food. This adds to our bad karma to some extent. Also by eating non-vegetarian food, attributes of passion and ignorance act as dominating character and this results into an hindrance in meditation. But it would not be correct to say that avoidance of non-vegetarian food opens doors of way to Supreme. If it was so then, gems like Mohammed Paigamber and Jesus Christ would not have born at all and never worshipped!!!

Non-vegetarian food can be avoided following the principle of non-injury to innocent and dumb animals and to avoid hindrance of attributes of passion and ignorance, but not focusing on the standpoint that Supreme can be attained ONLY by avoiding it.

 People are vegetarians because it is customary in their caste and many generations have been keen to follow this custom. Due to this reason they may have not even seen or touched non-vegetarian food and as a result it had generated a disgust for the same.

Vegetarian food enriched with spices and difficult-to-digest matter, sweets, although adheres to the principle of non-injury, tend to increase attributes of passion and ignorance and the end result is obstacles in meditation.
Indeed, as a person progresses in spirituality his attraction in any type of food decreases and is lost permanently. Just because of attending bhajan sandhyas or satsang or spending hours in any temple, one does not attain Supreme. Also these acts do not necessarily mean to avoid non-vegetarian food. More importantly if one gets emotionally upset or tempted even by rich vegetarian food, then any acts of sadhna discussed above would not have desired effects. On the contrary, it would only be show off of your devotion or sadhna. This is easily known to Supreme and it signifies your backward movement from spiritual path.

Baba, being aware of these consequences, never advised His devotees to give up non-vegetarian customs. On the contrary we have seen in Sacred text - Shri Sai Satcharitra, that asks an orthodox Brahmin to bring meat from market. On another occasion Dada Kelkar was asked to taste Biryani - Chapter 38.


Taking another example of Kakasaheb Dixit, Baba asked him to kill a goat seeing its end near - Chapter 23. But these were orders only to test their Guru-Bhakti (devotion to Master). Seeing them acting, Baba stopped them. It was never noted that vegetarian devotees were asked to eat non-vegetarian food.

Baba's method of persuading His devotees from abstinence of non-vegetarian food was quite different. He always used to say to His devotees that He pervades every living creature let it be you, animals, birds or insect.


This He practically showed when He said to Mrs. Tarkhad, "The dog which you saw before meals and to which you gave the piece of bread is one with Me, so also the other creatures are one with Me. I am roaming in their forms. He who sees Me in all creatures is My beloved. So abandon the sense of duality and distinction and serve Me as you did today" - Chapter 9.
When, one gets thoroughly convinced with idea of non-duality, he never dares to eat non-vegetarian food. It will be given up automatically and will thoroughly practiced without upsetting mentally or getting the feeling of sacrificing something for His cause. Thus Baba preached 'non-violence' in eating habits too, but in a very realistic, practical and tactful manner.
 Onions

Whatever is applicable to non-vegetarian food is applicable to onions too. Baba had habit of eating chapati with onion daily. He never liked disgust for onions because of its bad smell. When a yogi doubted Baba's eating onion and under-estimated His yogic powers, He at once gave proof of His powers.
Also He gave hint to other people that by not eating onion and garlic, which are highly recommended in Ayurveda shastra, they are following baseless customs and beliefs.
 Recently, Western Countries, after research, have declared garlic as an excellent cure for heart disease and high blood pressure.

Fasting  

Another important teaching of Sai Baba is regarding food was that of fasting. Baba never keep fast Himself, nor did he allow others to do so. Mrs. Gokhale who had determined to fast for three days was advised to cook food and eat sumptuous and delicious Puran Poli at Dada Kelkar's house. Baba used to say,
"The mind of the faster is never at ease, then how could he attain his Paramartha (goal of life)? God is not attained on an empty stomach; first the soul has to be appeased. If there is no moisture of food in the stomach and nutrition, with what eyes should we see God, with what tongue should we describe His greatness and with what ears should we hear the same? In short, when all our organs get their proper nutrition and are sound, we can practice devotion and other sadhanas to attain God. Therefore, neither fasting nor overeating is good. Moderation in diet is really wholesome both to the body and mind - Chapter 38.

 Taking another instance, we have seen how Baba made Mrs. Radhabai Deshmukh who determined to fast unto death as long as Baba did not give her Updesh, to give it up by narrating His own experience with His Guru - Chapter 19.
The sanskrit word for fasting is उप + वास (उपवास) which means 'to sit near'. Fasting is done for religious purposes and it means sitting near God. So it means that on the day of fast one must have pure mind, pure consciousness and meditate on God, but we hardly do this :(

On the contrary, we carry on our worldly dealings which also includes telling lies, cheating others, etc. Many other methods are prescribed in religious books for fasting. But we prefer only one or all of these :

1. To eat only fruits and milk, avoiding meal both at daytime and night.

2. To accept only fruits and milk during day time and eat a meal after sunset.

3. To eat a meal once at daytime and accept only fruits and milk at night.

But these are also not observed correctly. It is advisable to eat in small quantities during fast. From scientific point of view, fasting is necessary to give rest to digestive system. But our acts are totally opposite. Fruits we hardly eat. Other 'permitted' items are consumed in full and number of times. One time meal is very rich and over-eaten. What is the result? Of course indigestion. So fasting rules are not at all followed by us and we are not benefited either spiritually or in terms of health. This may have been observed by Sai Baba and thus fasting in the name of religion was never recommended by Him.

My view - Personally i am not for or against of fasting or Sai vrat. By doing Sai Vrat i was benefited immensely and Baba's blessings were felt. From then onwards i have been observing fast on Thursdays. Its more than two years now. As i was benefited, i wished the same for every Sai devotee. But i found few of my Sai brothers and sisters doubting intentions behind Sai Vrat. If fasting without eating food was not recommended by Baba, Baba also did not recommend interfering His devotees' sadhana or worship done selflessly and with pure heart. Indeed Baba did not like His devotees judging others, while He knows the heart of all His devotees. Not speaking ill of others is also one kind of fast.

Not to disregard offers of food  

Baba advised not to disregard offers of food.

To do any work or job, energy is needed and it is acquired by eating food. So to do any task perfectly, we need to have our food in required quantity. Offers of food when neglected, hurts somebody's feelings, which no doubt Baba did not like.
 To show us this preaching practically Baba narrated His own experience when He met His Guru in foods through a poor Vanjari. His companions disregarded offer for food, Baba did not. So He met His Guru - Chapter 32. Also Appa Kulkarni could not find Fakir when he started his search on empty stomach. But when he went after his lunch, Fakir Himself was seen to be coming towards him and asking for Dakshina - Chapter 33.



Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 18, 2012, 05:12:44 PM



Shirdi Sai Baba repayed His devotees Debt  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Ss8zRC2YT-I/AAAAAAAAIC4/lZ8TCQiGLfg/s400/sai+babaji+115.jpg)

A money lender named Shri Amidas Lakshmidas Mehta lived in Nagpur. He lent six hundred rupees to Sai devotee named Shri Vasantrao. Vasantrao’s bad days came and therefore he borrowed money from many other lenders also, but he could not repay his debts in time. So he decided to sort resort of Sai Baba. Moreover Sai Baba was also with him, so he went to Shirdi. Whenever any creditor went to Vasantrao’s house for recovery of his dues, he used to get only one answer that, “Brother is not in town”. Now Amidas was fed up by such answers. So he started searching Vasantrao and came to know that he was in Shirdi. He got the news that Vasantrao was lying in the feet of a fakir.

Amidas went to Shirdi. He saw Vasantrao massaging Sai Baba’s feet in Dwarkamai. Amidas abused Vasantrao there and then and uttered many bad words. Vasantrao was in tears hearing Amidas’s words and abuses, then also he quietly sat massaging Baba’s feet. Sai Baba said to Amidas very politely, “Brother, you have waited for many days, now please wait for two more days. You will get your money with interest day after tomorrow.” Somehow Amidas believed Sai Baba’s words and went away.

It was the third day morning. Amidas was sleeping in his house, just then some one knocked the door. Amidas came to the door rubbing his eyes, opened it and saw a stranger standing. Amidas asked, “Why brother it happened that I can not recognize you?” The guest answered, “I am a humble servant of Vasantrao. Sir has sent me to settle your account. Just check in your books and take the amount including interest from this small bag in order to settle the account.” Placing a small bag in Amidas’s hand the guest said, “Sir, count the amount with your own hands, I believe in you, you will not take any extra penny”.

Amidas thought in his mind, “Will a big amount like six hundred rupees be occupied in such a small bag?” Looking at the guest with broad eyes, Amidas took the small bag and started counting the amount by taking out the coins. To his surprise, the small bag was not emptied although Amidas took many of the coins out. The coins did not decrease at all. Amidas took his six hundred rupees and said, “Brother the book of account is upstairs, please wait a minute, I will bring it”. The guest denied and said, “Oh please don’t bother sir, I have to settle many other accounts so I am in a hurry and will have to leave. Just send the receipt to Vasantrao”.

When Vasantrao received the receipt he was speechless and overwhelmed with love and joy for Sai Baba. He repented thinking that Sai Baba had to take much pain to free from the trouble of creditors.

Source : Translated from Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar"


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 19, 2012, 07:35:45 AM



Disease Disappeared by Sai Baba's Touch  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/ShD_h4HEjHI/AAAAAAAAE4k/m1P39zMZ0cc/s400/apr_20.jpg)
Once all kids of Chhotubai i.e two sons - Madhukar and Ashok and daughter - Parvati were attacked by deadly disease (since the disease name is in rustic gujarati language, i could not find out exact english word ). Out of them Madhukar and Parvati got relieved, but Ashok's condition was most serious. Doctors had left hope of Ashok's survival.

Chhotubai sat near Ashok's bed stead doing Naam Jaap of Sai Baba. In this way four days and four nights passed in continous Naam Jaap with only one aim of her son's survival in mind. At last Chhotubai's strength of doing continous Naam Jaap broke and while doing Naam Jaap she fell asleep for few minutes.

Sai Baba appeared in her dream and said, "Why are doing so? How can your strength decline? Malik is there to look after Ss. You dont worry, thick black clouds will soon vanish. Your son will wake up at 6:30 in morning. He will ask for food. You dont keep any fear in your mind. You give him whatever he asks to eat".

Time passed and as per Baba's words in dream, at 6:30 am, Chhotubai's son woke up and asked for food. She gave him food with full faith in Baba. After few days, Madhukar was hail and hearty as before.

In another instance, Chhotubai's son Madhukar was suffering from typhoid. The boy's mother had faith in Baba and was very sure that Baba will take due care. So there was nothing to worry. But Chhotubai's sister's faith trembled and she took a vow that as soon as the boy recovers she will take him to Shirdi for darshan of Sai Baba.

Madhukar recovered after 14 days. His aunty had decided to take him to Shirdi within five days of his recovery. But Madhukar had became very weak due to ailment. It was difficult for him to sit erectly on floor. But his mother and aunty were curious to pay off debt of Sai Baba.

Doctors had advised not to give any physical strain to Madhukar. Both sisters did not pay attention to doctor's advice and started for Shirdi. After leaving Dadar, Madhukar's health started declining. Madhukar caught fever again. Now Chhotubai and her sister were in dilema. They thought if anything worse happens then people would blame them.

 Both started remembering Sai Baba's name and continued throughout their journey. Madhukar was in semi unconscious state. When they reached Kopergaon station, once horse-cart driver peeped inside window and asked them if they wanted to hire tonga. No sooner did the boy heard the voice of horse-cart driver, he regained senses and sat without anyone's support and said, "Have we reached Baba's Home? Now let me sit".

Chhotubai touched Madhukar's body and realised that fever had vanished. She asked Madhukar to lie down and rest. But he did not listen to his mother's plead and requested to allow him to sit. Chhotubai took Madhukar in her lap and after sometime they reached Shirdi. They went directly to Dwarkamai.

Baba took Madhukar in His Hands and asked him to stand by raising both his hands. With Baba's grace and Holy touch Madhukar was able to stand erectly without anyone's support. Baba said to Chhotuba, "People will not blame you now". Baba gave banana to Madhukar to eat and then a mango. In this way Madhukar's disease was uprooted from its root by partaking these two fruits. Gods of heaven also started praising Madhukar's fortune that he was given banana and mango consecrated by Baba's touch. Such is love of Baba for His devotees and He is always ready to run to His devotees to help them, whether called or not !!!



Source : Translated from Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar"
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 20, 2012, 05:07:37 AM

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-EnysoFFqP8g/Td5lk8Sqe0I/AAAAAAAAAnk/-jeRSxj8QkY/s600/sai%252Bbaba%255B1%255D.jpg)

Om Sri Sainathaya Namaha  

"Om Sri Sainathaya Namaha"is a mantra of Bhagavan Sri Sai. It means literally: "Prostration to Bhagavan Sai." Surrender to Sri Sai is implied therein.
 
Now, the prostration, salutation, is an external symbol of the internal union. When we do 'Namaskara' to a deity in the temple, to a friend or any person, we join both the palms and bend ourselves low. This Namaskara, and the joining of the palms are indicative of the feeling of union of oneself with the other. "I and you are one"; that is prostration, that is Namaskara.

"Bhagavan Sai, I am one with you" is a spirit of surrender, and here begins meditation on Bhagavan Sai. When the mantra is chanted you have also the requisite atmosphere created in the mind for contemplation on Bhagavan Sai, to begin meditation and to feel His presence. This rule applies to all other mantras, also.

But how are you to proceed further? Mentally, feel that the Lord Sai is seated or standing in front of you, and slowly, after an adequate length of time or period, you will begin to feel His omnipresence in front of you, to the right and to the left, above,below,inside you and so every where.

Though life appears to be very complicated, it would become very simple, a joyous process when you practise Chanting. The more you practise, the greater the strength it will give you. Yesterday's practice will give you additional strength to do practice today, and today's will give you strength tomorrow. Every day you will become stronger and stronger by profounder thoughts of SAI and deeper contemplation on Him. There is no loss of merit in the practice, says the Bhagavadgita. Even a little that you have done is great indeed and it is a wonderful asset which will help you in the future. May the Almighty Lord SAI give you strength to do more and more Chanting.

Om Sri Sainathaya Namaha
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 27, 2012, 06:25:05 AM


(http://lh6.ggpht.com/_pdapMD9ju8c/TcXF7c_TtrI/AAAAAAAAA0o/CgPcSeYPaJY/Jay_SaiNath%5B4%5D.jpg)
Power Of Shirdi Sai Baba’s Words  

The one who is aware of Sai Babas nature will never be at ease without His Bhakti. Often the name of Sai is in their hearts and mouth. In this way they gain power to face any difficulty. As indicated in the title, this post is regarding Sai Baba’s power of words and Udi (also called Udhi). Udi is the result of continuous Burning of Dhuni of Sai Baba in Dwarkamai Masjid. Whenever devotees went to Sai Baba and bowed to His Holy Feet, Baba offered them Udi as His Prasad. Lord Sai Baba acted as doctor during His earlier stay in Shirdi village.
 
This phenomenon has not stopped even today when 90 years have passed after Mahasamadhi of Sai Baba and many incurable diseases are cured by this Udi. Now I come to the main story of this post. I am presenting yet another story indicating the significance of Udi and Sai Babas love for His Bhaktas.
 
Mr. Borkar was working in railway department and he was transferred from Pandharpur to a village named  Asavali between Nashik and Manmaad. Borkar family lived in the quarters provided by the railway department to the employees near the railway station.
 
One evening, when Mr. Borkar returned from his work, his body temperature was high and thus he was caught by high fever. His eyes turned red. He had 3-4 blankets on him as he was shivering with cold ,and slept. Asavali was a small village. As a result no doctor was available for immediate examination. Mrs. Borkar, gave him some home mademedicines. Due to the effect of the medicines, Mr. Borkar got sound sleep at night but was still suffering from fever. Chandrabai now felt relieved. She was feeling sleepy and so she slept near legs of her husband. In her dream Sai Baba appeared and said, Sister dont worry. Apply Udi, he will be alright, but dont allow your husband to go outside till 11’o clock tomorrow.
 
Chandrabai applied Udi all over her husband’s body. Soon he perspired and body temperature also went down. He was perfectly alright in the morning. Chandrabai told her husband not to go anywhere that day and even asked him to rest the whole day. But Mr. Borkar did not mind his wife’s pleadings and went to railway station after taking his breakfast.
 
Mr. Borkar went to the railway track which was clearly visible from the drawing room of the house. Chandrabai’s eyes and concentration were on Mr. Borkar only. She prayed to Sai Baba to save her husband. While Mr. Borkar was walking on the railway track he met a railway personnel. They both started talking and Mr. Borkar did not notice a train coming from the station. The train threw Mr. Borkar on the opposite track. A bone of his leg was fractured. This scene was seen by Chandrabai and she fell senseless saying  “O Baba. Some neighbours sprinkled water on her face and she became conscious.
 
Mr. Borkar was bought on a stretcher. No doctor was available so Chandrabai started giving home made medicines by mixing Udi in the paste of other ayurvedic herbs. She tied a bandage after applying the paste. When Mr. Borkar became conscious, he asked whether there was any Fakir in the house. Chandrabai said He is my Beloved Sai if you can see Him, but He is not visible to me.
 
A doctor from Manmaad came and tied a plaster bandage on the fractured leg of Mr. Borkar after removing the paste which Chandrabai applied last night. The bandage tied by doctor caused much pain to Mr. Borkar. At night it increased two fold. Sai Baba appeared again at night. Chandrabai immediately got up and bowed to the Holy Feet of Sai Baba. He asked, Do you want the leg to be cut? Untie the bandage tied by the doctor and make a mixture of wheat flour, coconut and Udi. Apply this mixture on your husband’s leg. She did as directed by Baba. Due to the power of Sai Baba’s words and Udi, Mr. Borkar became alright within few days and the doctors were amazed to see his fast recovery.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on April 28, 2012, 11:28:35 AM

Prophetic words that Baba spoke

(http://lh6.ggpht.com/_-QCFUFzE_C8/TBvSDJgGnkI/AAAAAAAAHB0/yWr-LeHh7eM/Sai_Baba_Shirdi%5B7%5D.jpg)

Oh what should I say!(Allah) God has not given introduction of his full grace yet (to Shirdi village). Many people will flock like ants. Great kings (ministers and prime ministers) sitting on the elephants would come. Son! Whosoever lights Dhoop on my Guru's place on Thursday and Friday all his wishes and desires will be fulfilled. From Chaavadi till the end of the road, the place of my Master. 
 
Although when My Sagun Roop (Bodily form) will not be visible my bones would speak to people. They will give courage to my sad devotees.
 
I will run to My devotees even if they are across seven seas.
 
I will save My devotees from any type of difficulties and troubles."
 
In this way Sai Baba had said about the future of Shirdi to Mhalsapati when they slept together in DwarkaMai and Chaavadi on every alternate day.
 
Sai Baba's each and every word has come out to be true and we can see how present Shirdi is flocked by people like ants. This only suggests that Sai Baba is Creator, Protector and Destroyer of this world. Though He is not with us physically, we can feel His presence not only in Shirdi but everywhere.

 
 
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 01, 2012, 03:48:46 PM
(http://www.templesofindia.net/sites/default/files/imagecache/contentnode_mainimage/original-picture-of-sai-baba-shirdi.jpg)
(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SQIBBaW9ziI/AAAAAAAACxk/y68BcutuGdg/s400/baba_walking_lendi_bagh_800.jpg)
(http://www.saibabaofshirdi.net/sai_photos_new/94.jpg)
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SWXxiPFqphI/AAAAAAAADfw/8OvLLrsdw0M/s400/Sai_Palki_161KB.jpg)

Gurupoornima and Nana’s letter to Noolkar PR 
When was the first Gurupoornima celebrated in Shirdi?

The great good fortune of being the first to formally worship fell to Sri Noolkar upon a Guru Poornima day.  Sri Noolkar first visited Shirdi in 1909(Sai Satcharitra Chapter 31 & Saipatham Magazine August 2002) and he passed away in March, 1911. But Sri M. B. Nimbalkar mentioned in his writings that as per Dr.Gavankar‘s opinion Noolkar first visited Shirdi in 1908 and therefore first Gurupoornima was held in 1908. With the above mentioned reasons Gurupoornima might have started in Shirdi in 1908 or 1909 or 1910.
 
Noolkar wrote a letter to his friend Nanasaheb Chandorkar describing first Gurupoornima celebrations in Shirdi. In that letter he mentioned “As I awoke on Saturday, I remembered that it was the day of Guru Poornima. We immediately started preparations for the pooja…”. From this letter it reveals that first Gurupoornima was held on Saturday.
 
As per Noolkar’s letter Saturday’s Gurupoornima will come only on 1909. So, we might say in Shirdi first Gurupoornima Celebrations held on Saturday, 3rd July, 1909.
 
(Source: Saipatham Magazines August 2002 and July 2003.)
 
Noolkar first visited Shirdi in 1909. He was one of the most intimate devotees of Baba.  Baba would never allow anyone to worship him. He would not allow any devotee to even garland him. The great good fortune of being the first to formally worship fell to Sri Noolkar upon a Guru Poornima day. One day Sri Tatya Saheb Noolkar went to the masjid and saluted Baba. As he did so, Baba pointed to the pillar besides the dhuni and said “You worship that pillar tomorrow.”  Noolkar could not understand why Baba had said so. When he returned to the Wada he conveyed Baba’s instructions to Shama and asked him as to what Baba’s intentions were in ordering him thus. Even Shama could not understand why Baba had asked them to worship the pillar next day. He went to the masjid to inquire of Baba but Baba merely reiterated his earlier instructions. Later Baba repeated the same instructions to Tatya Kote Patil and Dada Kelkar too. The next day happened to be a Saturday. As Noolkar awoke from sleep he suddenly remembered that it was Guru Poornima day. He conveyed this to Shama and the other devotees. They got the almanac to check and it was confirmed that it was indeed so. That day was Guru Poornima. They now understood the meaning of Baba’s words when he told them to worship the pillar. They were all very happy that Baba had finally permitted them to worship him. They all went to the masjid and begged Baba to allow them to perform the worship of their guru. Baba merely told them again to worship the pillar. “Oh our God! Why should we worship the pillar when we have you, a God, in front of us? We will worship only you.” Baba did not agree to be worshipped by the devotees. The devotees stuck firmly to their resolve. At last Baba had to acquiesce to the wishes of his devotees and allow them to worship him. Baba always surrenders to the feelings of love and faith of his devotee. He said, “All right” at last, and the happiness of his devotees knew no bounds.
 They immediately started preparing for the worship of the Guru. They decided to worship Baba after he returned from his round of alms and informed him thus. Baba, with utmost kindness, not only agreed but also permitted them to worship him using the sixteen articles of formal worship. Baba sent word to Radhakrishna Ayi and Dada Kelkar. She sent the various ingredients used in worship to the masjid and Dada Kelkar also reached the masjid with the various articles used in worship. All the devotees present did congregational worship of Baba. Baba returned all the dakshina offered to him back to the devotees. Arati was offered after the worship. Thus the first Guru Poornima worship was performed at Shirdi.
 Sri Tatya Saheb Noolkar wrote a brief note to his friend Chandorkar about the first celebrations of Guru Pooja during Guru Poornima, as Chandorkar was not present at Shirdi at that time. This letter was published in Sai Leela magazine but unfortunately the date was not mentioned. This is a free translation of that letter.
 “As I awoke on Saturday, I remembered that it was the day of Guru Poornima. We immediately started preparations for the pooja. Baba had permitted us to worship him after he returned from his round of alms. He did not object and kept silent when we worshipped him with the sixteen ways of worship. He returned all the dakshina given to him back to the devotees after the worship was over. We sent word to Radhakrishna Ayi and Dada Kelkar that worship of Baba and arati were being done in the masjid. Ayi sent various articles for pooja. Dada Kelkar too came with his pooja articles and participated in the pooja.”

Staunch opposition to pompous show
 
The flow of devotees kept on increasing incessantly. In their enthusiasm, the visiting devotees as well as some people around Baba even forgot His simple way of life and began pouring various articles at Baba’s feet. Some things were even ordered from outside by the people surrounding Baba. They forgot that Baba never had any use for such things.
 
Gradually, Shirdi started becoming a Sansthan (a princely state). Nanasaheb knew that this was detrimental to the path of Parmarth. He was very much disturbed by the transformation of simple Pooja and Arati into a pompous show.
 
Nanasaheb was instrumental in bringing devotees like Balasaheb Deo, Tatyasaheb Noolkar and others to Baba. A substantial correspondence was exchanged between Nanasaheb and Noolkar. In the letters, time and again Noolkar has expressed his eternal gratitude towards Nanasaheb for taking him to Baba.
 
In his letter dated 16th November 1910, he poured out his anguish to Tatyasaheb.
 
Thane 16-11-1910
 
Dear Tatyasaheb,
 
My Sashtang Namaskar to Shri Gururaj Saimauli and also to Bapusaheb (Jog) and both Madhavraos (Deshpande and Adkar).
 
I wonder, what is the purpose is served in the daily Pooja by articles like Morchel (a brush of peacock feathers), Chavari (a fly whisker), Chhadi (a wooden stick / staff). ‘Pooja’ is to be performed with self-less devotion. It is true that Shri (Sai Baba) reluctantly gives His permission. But, we devotees are losing a lot through such a ritual. His blessings are being wasted on such futile matters. He is a Kalpataru (a Tree which fulfils any desire). He satisfies the desires of anyone who goes to His feet. But, it is not proper to become His devotee with the sole intention of fulfilling one’s desires. Those who make rich offerings with a view to achieve their desires create ill-will in the minds of those devotees who are unable to make such offerings.
 
Shri does not need such a display of wealth. On the day of Tulshi Vivah, Shri was furious. This was a clear indication that He does not like such things.
 
I do not care for others. But, as you are my close friend, I am taking the liberty of cautioning you in participating in such rites. Rest when we meet.
 
Yours,
 
N. G. Chandorkar
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 03, 2012, 11:31:28 AM
Meaning of 11 sayings of Shirdi Sai Baba

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_XgMOORR-4YE/SjDl-fw5wUI/AAAAAAAAAEE/lI-kYL-4ioU/s700/Baba_Near_Dhuni.jpg)

1. जो शिर्डी में आयेगा, आपाद दूर भगाएगा
Hindi Explanation : शिर्डी में जो पैर रखेगा, उसकी समस्त आपदाये दूर हो जायेंगी
Saying in English : Whoever puts his feet on Shirdi soil, his sufferings would come to an end  
It seems that through this first line, Shirdi Sai Baba has put His Holy Hands on His devotees head. Sai Baba has taken responsibility to take care of His devotee who visits Shirdi, takes darshan of Samadhi and surrenders completely to Him. Sai Baba's soul is still present in Shirdi and so He has given such promise. This promise has been fulfilled by Sai Baba and in turned increased devotees' faith.

2. चढ़े समाधि की सीढ़ी पर, पैर तले दुःख की पीढी कर
Hindi Explanation : जो मेरी समाधि की सीढ़ी चढेगा, उसका सारा दुःख नष्ट हो जाएगा
Saying in English : The wretched and miserable would rise into plenty of joy and happiness, as soon as they climb steps of my Samadhi.  
In this Kaliyug, all of us are suffering from one problem or another. Some suffer mentally, some physically, some economically; some socially... and there is no end of sufferings. In such condition only encouraging words from our close ones or money alone is not enough. Only Sadguru Sai can only help in time of distress. Whosoever takes darshan of Sai Baba's Samadhi gets free from such distress. Thats the reason why so many devotees are flocking to Shirdi now a days. This is the proof of truthfulness of Sai Baba's words.

3. त्याग शरीर चला जाऊँगा, भक्त-हेतु दौडा आऊँगा
Hindi Explanation : शरीर त्यागने के पश्चात भी मैं अपने भक्तों के लिए दौड़ता हुआ आऊंगा
Saying in English : I shall be ever active and vigorous even after leaving this earthly body  
Though Sai Baba is not with us in bodily form, but I dont think we miss His presence. Every now and then He comes running to His devotees to take them out of difficulties. I am reminded of a popular bhajan "Thoda Dhyaan Laga, Sai Daude Daude Ayenge, Thoda Dhyan Laga..." When He was in bodily form He had promised His devotees to be with them for ever and He has been fulfilling this promise even today.

4. मन में रखना दृढ विश्वास, करे समाधि पूरी आस
Hindi Explanation: आप मन में दृढ विश्वास रखिए शिर्डी में बनी मेरी समाधी आपकी इच्छाए पूर्ण करेगी
Saying in English : My tomb shall bless and speak to the needs of my devotees.
The Samadhi of Sai Baba is not an ordinary person's samadhi. It is a Divine Human Being's Living Samadhi. The Divine Soul of Sai Baba is always present near Samadhi. "My tomb will speak with you all" were the words of Sai Baba. If any devotee keeping these words in mind medidate on the 'Formless' form of Sai Baba, these words turn out to be true. It is very natural that in tough times only we humans remember God, but if we remember our Sai Baba in grief and happiness, He is with us always.

5. मुझे सदा जीवित ही जानो, अनुभव करो सत्य पहचानो
Hindi Explanation: आप मुझे सदैव जीवित ही समझिए और अपने अनुभवों द्वारा इसकी प्रचिती प्राप्त कीजिए
Saying in English : I shall be active and vigorous even from the tomb.
There is very deep meaning in this fifth promise given by Sai Baba. The soul is indestructible. We replace old clothes with new ones. Similarly a soul scarifies one body and enters into another. So it is very well understood that even if Sai Baba has left His mortal coil, His soul is still around us. Sai Baba has no end and He is watching our good and bad deeds each moment. Thus such thought will not allow us to do any bad deed and we all ever conscious to attain Him.

6. मेरी शरण आ खाली जाये, हो कोई तो मुझे बताये
Hindi Explanation : क्या ऐसा एक भी उदाहरण है कि कोई भक्त अनन्य भाव से मेरी शरण में आये और उसकी मनोकामना पूर्ण न हो?
Saying in English : My mortal remains would speak from the tomb  
It has never happened that a devotee faced disappointment who have surrendered himself completely to Sai Baba. He never avoids anyone who come to His refuge. There were hidden blessings even in His scoldings. Even devotees took those scolding’s as blessings. It can be compared to beatings from a teacher for progress of his student. Though these beatings seem harsh to the student, but they prove to be fruitful when he does well in studies. This, even, improves child's mental ability. Leelas of Baba were much difficult to understand. Every action of His conveyed deep meaning which we ignorant humans failed to understand. Still whosoever surrender completely to Him received His divine blessings in one way or the other.

7. जैसे भाव रहा जिस जन का, वैसा रूप हुआ मेरे मन का
Hindi Explanation : जो जो भक्त जिस जिस भाव से मुझे स्मरण करता हैं, वैसा ही फल मैं उसे प्राप्त करा देता हूँ
Saying in English : I am ever living to help and guide all who come to me, who surrender to me and who seek refuge in me  
The more intense the love of devotee for Sai Baba, the more easily he can attain Him. There are many such instances where Sai Baba gave darshan to His devotess of those Gods whom they worshipped and praised. This promise says that we can worship Sai Baba thinking Him to be form of any God and He is there to bless us as per our devotion.

8. भार तुम्हारा मुझ पर होगा, वचन न मेरा झूठा होगा
Hindi Explanation: आपके हित-साधन का उत्तरदायित्व तो सदैव मैं संभालूँगा, मेरा वचन कभी असत्य सिद्ध नहीं होगा
Saying in English : If you look to me, I look to you.  
Sai Baba Himself takes the responsibilities of devotees who has complete faith in Him. He has taken out many devotees from worldly sackles. He has given eyes to blind person, limbs to lame person and peace of mind to disturbed person by His mere darshan. He Himself suffered many a times for His devotee's welfare. So why to fear when He is with us day and night. We only have to look at Him and we can find Him already looking at ourselves lovingly and ready to help with His helping hands.

9. आ सहायता लो भरपूर, जो माँगा वह नहीं है दूर
Hindi Explanation: आप विश्वास रखिये कि यहाँ जो आयेगा, उसे अवश्य सहायता मिलेगी, भक्त जिस-जिस वास्तु कि कामना करेगा, वही मैं उसे प्राप्त करा दूँगा
Saying in English : If you cast your burden on me, I shall surely bear it.  
Sai Baba had such love for His devotee which a father has for his son. Whosover goes for darshan of Sai Baba with pure heart surely gets what he wants. He is always ready with helping hands for His devotees. He can be rightly called a 'Kalpavruksh'. He wants us to cast our burden of good and bad deeds on Him, so that the sense of doership vanishes and we starting walking on that path from where we can attain Almighty.

10. मुझ में लीन वचन मन काया, उसका ऋण न कभी चुकाया
Hindi Explanation : जो भक्त मन, वचन, काया से मुझ में लीन होता है, उसका मैं सदैव ऋणी रहूँगा
Saying in English : If you seek my advice and help, it shall be given to you at once.
The devotee who has surrendered everything in the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai becomes one with Him in all respects. Sai Baba encouraged reading of spiritual books to take His devotees to the path of Sadgati who showed immense love towards Sai Baba. It was his prime duty to create interest for spiritual matters in the minds of His devotees. To go ahead in spirituality, one must be ever curious to seek the advice and help of Guru and where can we find more capable, loving and caring other than our beloved Sai Baba?

11. धन्य धन्य वह भक्त अनन्य, मेरी शरण तज जिसे न अन्य
Hindi Explanation: धन्य है वह भक्त, जो अनन्य भाव से मेरे चरणों का शरण पाने आया हो
Saying in English : There shall be no want in the house of my devotees  
Every human should try to complete his responsibility after getting birth of a human being. They must surrender themselves completely to Sadguru and in turn make way to attain Almighty. Saints are the form of God. They have quality to transform Nar (human being) into Narayan (God). Thus whosoever soughts refuge of Sai Baba, surenders himself to Him are qualified to be called 'Rich' in true sense. Then the responsibility of looking after materialistic matters of that devotee is on the shoulders of Sai Baba.



JAI SHRI SAI RAM !!!!
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 04, 2012, 04:23:02 PM

Shirdi Sai Baba Tells His Own Story!  


(http://sathyasaibaba.files.wordpress.com/2008/07/genuine-pictures-shirdi-sai-baba.jpg)

One day while sitting in Dwarkamai Sai Baba broke His silence and started narrating an incident as under…..
Once I went to Aurangabad while roaming here and there. There was a mosque with a big tamarind tree in its centre. A fakir lived in the mosque. His name was Matababa. I asked for his permission to stay in the mosque. Initially the fakir did not allow Me, I requested him again and again and at last after long discussion he agreed.

An old woman lived nearby. That woman used to give a piece of roti to Matababa. Matababa used to live on that small piece of roti the whole day. He never begged food from anyone in the village. So I asked for his permission to go to beg food from the villagers, so that We can get that much quantity of food which is sufficient for both of Us.

In this way about 12 years passed by begging food. After that I took permission to leave from Matababa. The fakir was in tears with the thought of My separation. At that time I consoled that fakir saying that I will come here again someday while roaming here and there.

I never speak untruth and so to fulfill My promise I went to meet that fakir after four years. He was very happy to see Me again.

That fakir of Aurangabad came to Shirdi before some years and I made him stay in Chavadi……in this way Sai Baba completed His story. (There are some points in Sai Sarovar book after this sentence which has to be disclosed here is that…who was Matababa, when he came to Shirdi, these facts are available no where other than this book, Sai Baba only understands the meaning of His own confusing words).
 

After a small pause, there was a slight disturbance in the silence of Dwarkamai when this conversation was going on. Some sparrows were chirping on the top of Dwarkamai. Shama asked, why all these sparrows are chirping here all together? To this Sai Baba replied, all these sparrows were born as sparrows in their previous birth and they are so lucky that in this birth also they are together. These sparrows used to sit on the top of Dwarkamai. But one day a snake came there and at once gulped up all the sparrows. (Here the author presents his thoughts like this….I think any snake cant gulp up all the sparrow at one stroke. Sai Baba must have symbolized snake for Yamraj). Due to the merits of their past birth God has gave them the form of sparrow in this birth also. Not only this they were born on the Holy Land of Shirdi. Today all of them have met and so they are expressing their happiness by chirping. Even God is incapable of describing their happiness.


Source : Translated from Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar"

OM SAI RAM
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 09, 2012, 05:43:50 AM

(http://www.saibabaofindia.com/nov2008/100-year-chavadi-procession-shirdi-sai-baba-banner.jpg)

Sai Baba the compassionate one, gave him the essence of the teachings, which could be read and imbibed everyday, even in the busy schedules. These are the essential teachings from Guru to be read every day and see that they become part of our blood & flesh.

Balasaheb called it Sai TatvaRatnavali, necklace of precious stones.
Below is Sai TatvaRatnavali.

'O Baba'

1. The ambrosia that you nurtured, until now we contemplated,
   Pothi (sacred text bhaktleelamrut) was filled by Das Ganu,     but how can we contemplate on that regularly?

2. O Gururai, we are sansari, the journey of Sansar is wicked,
   For the sake of hunger men-women, have to toil all day long.


3. Guru (Sai Baba)  compassionately replied, Why do you worry?
   Contemplate on the essential of ambrosia that I narrate, surely you will be free.

4. Speaking this the Guru continued, those words of wisdom then I imbibed,
   the pearls that I weaved in this necklace, O devotees wear them with love.

5. 'God is there, believe this to be truth'  'God is not, know this to be false'
   And know this for sure, Nobody is bigger than God.

6. God creates, and also God preserves,
   God raises, and also God takes where the death dwells.

7. Not a leaf move, without the will of God
   Be patient, and be satisfied with the will of God.

8. Unfathomable is the play of God, the pace of logic falls there
   Incomprehensible incidents of God, only the unique devotee alone knows.

9. Fear the God alone and never leave the righteousness
   Keep the center of power of Conscience of virtue and vice, constantly awake.


10. Perform your duties always, never hold the vanity of doer,
    Believe always that God is the doer,and offer the results to God always.
    Then the deed will not bound you and danger of births will not hinder you.

11. Rinanubandh (bond of indebtedness contracted in previous births (and forming the cause of suffering and enjoyment
    in this life)) will then decay. Detached you will remain always.

12. God is filled with entire dwellings, God is the one who is hiding
    Surely God is filled in all animals, so be compassionate to everyone.

13. Be harmonious with everyone, do not engage in debate
    Do not slander anybody, nor compare.

14. Always listen with peace, what everybody speaks
    do not be afraid of it, those words cannot pierce the body.

15 . Do your duty with attention, do not give attention to other works
     why should we spend the sleepless nights for the duty of others?

16. Who sows surely reaps it's fruits, why should other suffer with anxiety?
    In field of action the body disintegrates, so never waste time in leisure.


17. Remember the name of God always, always read the sacred texts.
    Do not give up food or pleasure trips, but always be fixed in Him (God).

18.   Who regularly reads this and brings it in behavior
      God will surely take his/her care, bow to Guru.  

from 5th verse the teachings of Sai Baba starts until 18. This should be printed and hanged on the walls of the rooms we visit often. Read often and assimilated in heart. If we do this we will soon begin to find the key to calm mind and heart. Much of the turbulence of minds vanishes.

If one is awake at the center, one will soon find out, hey the mind was occupied in comparisons, hence all the trouble for nothing. If we are awake we will notice that while slandering others, something within is not rising, it does not give or spread good feelings. Did not Sai Baba told that slander will never help. And we will remember read the sacred text and would give our attention to sacred text.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 10, 2012, 06:12:49 AM

Sai Baba shows Trilok (Three divine worlds) to Shama  


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-OkooKiGMUgI/ThUsyPtgfyI/AAAAAAAAH28/aDyxxoEEhsE/s1000/Sadguru+Sai+Baba.jpg)



Sai Baba's incidents with Shama (Madhavrao Deshpande) sheds light on the amazing relationship of Sakha (friendship), of God and the devotee. This paradox of knowing the one with God as God, and behaving with Him as an intimate friend are very rare to find, comparing to other forms of devotion.

India, has a rich spiritual background, and perhaps no other country, since centuries have so many individuals totally dedicated to spirituality and search of God, on varied paths. That is one of the reasons for what is called tolerance in Indians for any religion or paths that leads to God. Most often the stubbornness that only my religion is true and the other religion or other paths leading to God, or other theories leading to God are wrong is not found. The other religions and paths leading to God are accepted and revered same as their own paths.

In Indian scriptures is the mention of Trilok (three divine worlds). Each attributed to the trinity of Gods. Bhrahma, Vishnu and Mahesh (Shiva). Bhrahma being the God of creation, Vishnu being the God of preservation and Shiv or Mahesh the God of destruction. All the Loks (divine worlds) are described with affluent with wealth and grandeur, and the way these God resides. Kailash Lok, the world of Lord Shiva is however described with the affluence of meditation, Tapa(penance) and spiritual attributes.

Shama having read these descriptions in scriptures, once asked Sai Baba that whether there was a Trilok. It feels nice to read the question in his characteristic way of Shakha Bhav (sense of friendship). " Deva, is there a Bhrahma Lok, Vishnu Lok and Shiva Lok Re?" 'Re' suggests a sense on deep friendship.

Sai Baba replied in affirmation.

Shama was quick to respond, " Are(pronounced A ray) Deva, Why don't you show it to me?"

This reminds me of a wonderful book, "God lived with them", that contains the life stories of sixteen monastic disciple of Sri RamaKrishna Paramhamsha. The first chapter deals wit the life of Narendra, famous as Swami Vivekananda. Swami Vivekananda would have done just this, he was never satisfied with the explanations of God or Spirituality, rather he demanded direct experience. Even we should not be easily satisfied with mere explanations and demand or ask Sai Baba or God for the direct experience, with Shraddha (Faith) and Saburi(Patience) to ask him to make us capable for the same.

Sai Baba explained him that all the grandeur and opulence and wealth had little meaning for Gods and this kind of wealth was not for them. He said in Marathi language, "Yahek Ishwaraya pramane hey Devache Aishwarya hey tooch aah hey."

Shama like a close friend insisted on seeing it. And Sai Baba like a true friend asked him to close his eyes and then open them, to gratify his spiritual demand.

Shama just did that, and wonders, he could see Brahma Lok. He saw most beautiful, ornate diamond studded throne on which Lord Bhrahma was sitting. He was holding court with his ministers. They too were sitting on beautiful gem studded chairs made from gold. There was so much gems and gold that Shama felt it was indescribable. Sai Baba said, "Shama this is Satya Lok, and this is Bhrahma Dev."

Then Sai Baba asked Shama to close open his eyes again. This time Shama could see Vishnu Lok. Sai Baba again explained whatever Shama saw and same was repeated for Shiva Lok or Kailash Lok.

Shama was overwhelmed by what he saw. He was frightened at the same time joyful to see the abundance of wealth and opulence. This reminds me of how the greatest of the warriors, Arjuna, was frightened after watching the Godly form of his Sakha God, 'Sri Krishna', when Lord Krishna showed him his Godly nature during the explanations greatly revered as sacred text, called "Gita".

After showing the three Lokas, Saibaba again emphasized, "Shama all this is not for us, our goal is quiet unusual."

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 12, 2012, 02:04:57 PM

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/--1Hfg8vKto4/T3gB0-tTeiI/AAAAAAAAMyc/iXjnkVrP-Ss/s700/Cover-Ram-Hanuman.jpg)

Baba on Ramayan Setu
Once the following incident took place. Shama asked Sai Baba, " Kaya Re" ( a slang use in Marathi, to address the closest of friends, otherwise it would enrage the other person as a mark of disrespect). "Deva (Shama always use to address Sai Baba by Deva, meaning God) it is written in Ramayana that Lord Rama got a bridge built by 1 crore (10 million) monkeys. This bridge (is called Setu) spanned the sea, so Lord Rama and his troops could cross the sea and reach Lanka. There He waged war with Ravana and vanquished him. Deva, is this true."

Sai Baba replied, "Yes this is true. The sea is real and Lord Rama was really there."

Shama inquired, "Deva, where did so many monkeys sit? And how did they sit?

Sai Baba replied, "They sat on the trees and clung to the branches. They looked like myriads of ants."

Then Shama asked Sai Baba, which perhaps only he could lovingly dare, "Did You see this with your own eyes?"

Sai Baba replied, "Yes, yes I saw them with my own eyes. Alright Shama."

Shama again said what only he could lovingly dare, "When I first saw You, You hardly had a stubble of mustache (a popular way in India to suggest youngsters). Then how and when did You go to see 'Vanar Sena(troops of monkeys) Re.' "

Sai Baba replied, " Shamyaa (as He lovingly called Shama) you and I have been together for many generations. I remember them but you do not."

In wonders Shama asked, "How old were You then?"

Sai Baba, "Just as you see me now."

Shama could not grasp the immensity of this spiritual fact or truth. He persisted, "Is this really true?"

Sai Baba as always, "Have I ever lied sitting here in the Dwarkamai?
What I say is true. I swear by you."
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 13, 2012, 04:32:05 PM



Shirdi Sai Baba's Philosopy about Deeds (Karma)  


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SptaPZ7MNvI/AAAAAAAAHyk/_fcGn94qY5s/s600/sai+babaji+51.jpg)


The theory of Karma (our deeds) is difficult to comprehend. We can recall scientific principle of 'Action and Reaction'. The theory of karma is of similar type. We have to bear consequences of our deeds whether immediately or later. But there is no escape to it. If we touch fire, our hand will burn immediately. On the other hand if we smoke our body will diminish slowly. Following same principle, whatever outcome of our good or bad actions performed in last births have to experienced in following births to come. There is no way out of it.

One has to reap what one sows and there is no escape unless one suffers and squares up one's old debts and dealings with others - Chapter 47 of Sacred Text Sai Satcharitra.

Always Do Good Act :  
While doing any good deed, it must not be done because some other person is doing it. It must be according to one's physical, financial and spiritual capacity.
This was put into action by Sai Baba when He rejected offer for another wooden plank to be hanged on ceiling for Mhlasapati by Kakasaheb Dixit in chapter 45 of Sacred Text - Sai Satcharitra.

In the same chapter, we have seen what Baba has said about running around and trying advices of various Gurus, "There are innumerable saints in the world, but our father (Guru) is the real father (Real Guru). Others might say many good things, but we should never forget our Guru's advice, because he knows what is best for us."
 
Seek Company of Saints :  
Sai Baba advised His devotees to shun company of atheists, irreligious and wicked persons altogether.
Instead, He used to ask His devotees to seek company of saints, "The importance of the company of Saints is very great. It removes our body-consciousness and egoism, destroys completely the chain of our birth and death, cuts asunder all the knots of the heart, and takes us to God, Who is pure Consciousness. It certainly increases our non-attachment to sense-objects, and makes us quite indifferent to pleasures and pains, and leads us on the spiritual path. If you have no other Sadhana, such as uttering God's name, worship or devotion etc., but if you take refuge in them (Saints) whole-heartedly, they will carry you off safety across the ocean of worldly existence. It is for this reason that the Saint manifest themselves in this world. even sacred rivers such as the Ganges, Godavari, Krishna and Kaveri etc., which wash away the sins of the world, desire that the Saints should come to them, for a bath and purify them. Such is the grandeur of the Saints" - Chapter 10.

Even hearing the stories of saints or reading the books, written by them, is in a way, keeping their company.

Avoid Bad Deeds :  
It may happen that even if a person wishes to do good acts and walk on the path of teachings prescribed in scriptures, he is not able to do so which leads him to evil path. What can be reason behind this? It is because of deeds in past life and his nature framed accordingly.

Also sometimes it also happens that it is difficult in deciding to perform a good act. Some other person of evil nature may advice not to proceed with a good act. Thus this time is testing for the good person as he has to distinguish between good and bad deed. Being firm to his decision and taking action accordingly, he can certainly reach his goal avoiding evil advice.

Devotees were often helped by Sai Baba in their good determinations. In chapter 19, we have read that Sai Baba encouraged thought of Hemadpant to sing unceasingly Rama's name during one Thursday, by arranging coincidence of making Dabholkar listen to a song sung by one Aurangabadkar on Rama.

It was regret of Baba that very few devotees come to Him for spiritual upliftment. He says in Chapter 32, "My Sircar's treasury (spiritual wealth) is full, it is overflowing. I say, "Dig out and take away this wealth in cartloads, the blessed son of a true mother should fill himself with this wealth. The skill of my Fakir, the Leela of my Bhagwan, the aptitude of my Sircar is quite unique. What about Me? Body (earth) will mix with earth, breath with air. This time won't come again."

Doership of Deeds :  
This is very well explained by Sai Baba in chapter 50 by the following story. Once Shri Vasudevanand Saraswati, known as Shri Tembye Swami encamped, at Rajamahendri (Andhra Country), on the banks of Godavari. One, Mr. Pundalikrao, pleader of Nanded (Nizam State) went to see him, with some friends. While they were talking with him, the names of Shirdi and Sai Baba were casually mentioned. Hearing Baba's name, the Swami bowed with his hands; and taking a coconut gave it to Pundalikrao, and said to him, "Offer this to my brother Sai, with my pranam and request Him not to forget me, but ever love me."

After one month Pundalikrao and others left for Shirdi with the coconut. Unfortunately the fruit broken that was entrusted to Pundalikrao. Fearing and trembling, he came to Shirdi and saw Baba. Baba had already received a wireless message, regarding the coconut, from the Tembye Swami, as Himself asked Pundalikrao first to give the things sent by His brother. He held fast Baba's Feet, confessed his guilt and negligence, repented and asked for Baba's pardon. He offered to give another fruit as a substitute, but Baba refused to accept it saying that the worth of that coconut was by far, many times more, than an ordinary one and that it could not be replaced by another one. Baba also added- "Now you need not worry yourself any more about the matter. It was on account of my wish that the coconut was entrusted to you, and ultimately broken on the way; why should you take the responsibility of the actions on you? Do not entertain the sense of doership in doing good, as well as for bad deeds; be entirely prideless and egoless in all things and thus your spiritual progress will be rapid." What a beautiful spiritual instruction Baba gave!  
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 14, 2012, 05:43:49 AM
Shirdi Sai Baba's Philosophy about Speech  


The tongue has two functions - to taste the food and to speak.

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sn-pofdVAuI/AAAAAAAAHjc/lkymeNZBbJ0/s500/jan_21.jpg)

Use of Scornful and Slightful Speech :  
We have read about importance of 'non-violence' in our scriptures.
'Non-violence' means not hurting anybody physically, mentally or by speech.
Thus Sai Baba also advised us to be humble in our speech. Scornful words hurt a person much more than physical or mental violence. Such words are not easily forgotten and cannot be withdrawn. Consequently they cause ever-lasting ill-feeling. Thus Baba's advice was to be soft in speech. Even more He said, "Let anybody speak hundreds of things against you, do not resent by giving any bitter reply. If you tolerate such things you will certainly be happy" - Chapter 19 of Sacred Text - Shri Sai Satcharitra. To make it more sure that the devotees should follow it, He added, "He, who carps and cavils at others, pierces Me in the heart and injures Me, but he that suffers and endures, pleases Me most" - Chapter 44.

Arguments and Disputes :  
Another teaching which Sai Baba gave about speech was to avoid arguments and disputes which spring from egoism. They spread ill-feelings, hatred and enmity. We have seen how Baba checked this habit of arguing regarding necessity of a Guru by Shri Hemadpantin Chapter 2. Baba made this habit permanently null by addressing him as 'Hemadpant' and gave permission to write Sacred Text - Shri Sai Satcharitra.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 14, 2012, 06:55:33 AM


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-I0_iO9sw9uU/TyWiVDFfwHI/AAAAAAAAS1A/1PNM_KyvOos/s600/sai+baba+30062010.jpg)

Indulgence in Scandal-mongering and Discussions of Other's Affairs :  
Sai Baba advised His devotees not to indulge in scandal-mongering or slandering others. Baba by His omniscient nature knew where and when devotees committed any mistakes. He made it a point to correct them by effectively taunting them.


This is seen by this incident : Once it so happened that, a Bhakta of Baba, reviled someone behind his back before other people. Leaving aside merits he dwelt on the faults of his brother and spoke so sarcastically that, the hearers were disgusted. Generally we see that, people have a tendency to scandalize others unnecessarily and this brings on ill-feelings. Sai Baba knew this and when He met slanderer at noon, near Lendi, Baba pointed out to him a pig, that was eating filth near the fence and said to him, "Behold, how, with what relish it is gulping filth. Your conduct is similar. You go on reviling your own brethren to your heart's content. After performing many deeds of merit you are born as a human and if you act like this, how can Shirdi help you in anyway?" Needless to say that the Bhakta took the lesson to his heart and went away. - Chapter 19.

Let us take another incident. A pleader from Pandharpur unnecessarily indulged in discussion regarding sub-judge Noolkar's coming and staying at Shirdi for cure of his ill-health. When the pleader went to Shirdi, Sai Baba said, "How cunning people are! They fall at the feet, offer dakshina, but inwardly give abuses behind the back. Is not this wonderful?" The pleader understood that the remark was aimed at himself, and being convinced, later said to Kakasaheb Dixit, "This is not a rebuke to me but a favour and advice that I should not indulge in any scandal or slander of others and not interfere unnecessarily in others' affairs".
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 14, 2012, 01:36:39 PM
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sn-qfPIKOkI/AAAAAAAAHj0/IRY_M7tbnGQ/s400/may_08.jpg)

Always speak nothing but truth :  
Repeated stress is laid on always speaking the truth. Our national motto is सत्यमेव जयते (Truth always Triumphs). In Mahabharata, Dharmaraj, the eldest amongst Pandavas, always spoke the truth, but once in his life he told a lie and therefore had to spend a few hours in hell. Sai Baba was always practical and realistic in His teachings. It was Baba's teaching to His devotees to always speak the truth. Even if a person dare to speak untruth, Baba knew it there and then as He is Knower of secrets of every being's heart.
In Marathi language Sai Satcharitra Hemadpant has written असत्य चालेना सईप्रती | असत्ये नाहीं सईची प्राप्ति | असत्ये जानै अधौगति | अंति दुर्गती असत्ये - meaning untruth does not work before Sai Baba and Sai cannot be procured with untruth. Untruth means downfall. Untruth in the end takes you to hell.

खोटे सांग्नी भागेना काज | साई महाराज सर्वसाक्षी - meaning Success is not possible by telling a lie. Sai Baba is omniscient.

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SoahSyomMTI/AAAAAAAAHpM/-FRbL_VPgNQ/s400/mar_11.jpg)
However there were still many instances where Sai Baba Himself told lies. In chapter 27, Baba told lie to Ramadasi who was reading Vishnu-Sahastranaam (1000 names of Lord Vishnu) about His stomach ache and sent him to market to fetch Sennapods. Shama was a very intimate devotee of Baba and Baba wanted to favour him in a particular way of giving him a copy of Vishnu-Sahastranaam. He took the book of Ramdasi in his absence, gave it to Shama and also played peace maker's role to calm down Ramdasi in the end.

Another case was that Baba went with Arti and Udi in disguise of tonga-driver with Ramgirbua for urgent and safe delivery of daughter of Nanasaheb Chandorkar.

Now question arises how can we interpret such acts? Firstly, the saints do not have to bear the consequences of these acts, whether good or bad, since they do not claim the doership of these acts to themselves.

Secondly, even if such acts are sinful, they are prepared to bear their consequences for the sake of their devotees.

In the first instance, Sai Baba wanted to favour His devotee Shama with some religious practice and hence he enacted this drama. Normal advice by words would not have been that effective. In the second instance, Sai Baba wanted to respond to Nanasaheb Chandorkar's fervant prayers to save the life of his pregnant daughter who was having severe labour pains and was unable to deliver.

In this case, there was urgency to reach Udi and Arti more than 100 miles away and that too at night. Hence, Baba not only prompted Bapurgir to go to his native place at that odd hour but helped him to reach Jamner from Jalgaon railway station in a tonga resorting to lies to convince Bapugir. Thus, deeds of saints who always want to favour His devotees in times of calamities and danger, are never questioned as good or bad. Indeed, we have seen many such instances wherein saints take calamities of their devotees on themselves. Taking example of our Sai Baba, He took four fully developed bubos of Dadasaheb Khaprde's young son on Himself willingly - Chapter 7. More than that in the year 1910, Baba pulled His arm in Dhuni to save little child of blacksmith from falling into furnance at some distance from Dwarkamai. Baba was not concerned about His burnt arm but He had sense of satisfaction glowing on His face for saving the child. The burnt arm was not allowed to be medicated, in turn leper devotee Bhagoji Shinde's service was accepted. Now, how can we measure such acts of saints. Only it can be said that they showed Godhood and were not natural for us.

Truth as seen and practiced in our daily life - While travelling in bus or autorickshaw, the conductor or driver demands exact amount stating that he has no change. Even if we have change with us, we prefer to safeguard them for our return journey or other urgent situations. We know that telling lie to conductor or driver that you need to safeguard the change for return journey would not be accepted readily, we resort to telling lie and denying them of any change with us. The flip side of this is that the conductor or driver also have change with them, but they too tell us lie. So how can the principle of speaking only truth be followed by us. We can take a vow to speak the truth wherever possible.

Never tell a lie, at least for self-interest or satisfaction of one's ego. However, sometimes for benefit of others, there is no harm in telling a little lie. For example, if telling some sad news is likely to shock a person, there is no harm in telling a lie that such a thing has no happened or that we do not know about it.

Similarly, if somebody has offered some food with love and care and even if it is not relished by us, will it not be wiser to praise the quality of food smilingly rather than bluntly telling the truth and hurting feelings of the person! The following is advocated in our scriptures.


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-VJBK0BoW4Y8/Sp6TVtoMYsI/AAAAAAAAH10/aGKMWWy22HY/s1600/may_06.jpg)

सत्यस्य वचनं श्रेय : सत्यादपी हितं वदेत | यम्दूत हितम त्यं नत मेत त्सत्यम मतं मम ! Telling the truth is good but telling what is beneficial to others is better. In my opinion what results in the ultimate welfare of all beings is real truth.
सत्यं ब्रयात प्रियं ब्रयात न बरुतात सत्यमप्रियं | One should speak the truth and speak what is pleasing and agreeable to others. Never speak the truth which is not pleasing and agreeable to others.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 15, 2012, 05:52:51 AM



(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sn-o_9N7gRI/AAAAAAAAHjM/2rATD5QMnOw/s400/Aug_21.jpg)
Always Keep your Promise :  
Sai Baba taught us that if you promise anything to anybody you must fulfill it. So never make a false promise to anybody. Instead do not make any promise if you are not sure of fulfilling it. Still devotees make a vow or promise to God to some act or offer something on condition that their desires be fulfilled, but once fulfilled they forget to fulfill their vow. Such instances were tackled by Baba skillfully. Appasaheb Kulkarni wished to pay Fakir Rs. 10 who had visited his residence during his absence, and Baba got it fulfilled by approaching him again and demanding the full amount - Chapter 33.

Similarly we had seen another instance of Shama. In this case Sai Baba manoeuvred to get Shama's long-pending offering to Saptashringi Goddess fulfilled - Chapter 30. Mr. Cholkar was treated lovingly as Baba was much pleased to note that His devotee gave up sugar and drank tea without it until his vow to offer sugar candy to Sai Baba by visiting Shirdi was fulfilled - Chapter 15.
 
Talk Less :  
Sai Baba's principle was to talk less. He never gave any lengthy lectures, but gave His devotees suitable experiences by narrating suitable stories.
For spiritual advancement, observing silence for some time everyday is good.
Baba Himself practiced this by spending some time twice a day in Lendi Baug till the end of His life regularly. Talking too much consumes a lot of energy and time, hence even in day-to-day business, it is advisable to avoid unnecessary talk.
 
Repeat God's name :  
In speech, Sai Baba's mot important advice was about repeating God's name. He Himself used to repeat 'Allah Malik Hai' (God is Lord) constantly. He was fond of making others chant God's name continously day and night for a whole week. This is known as Nama-Saptah.
 
Views of Hemadpant, "The efficacy of God's Name is well-known. It saves us from all sins and bad tendencies, frees us from the cycle of births and deaths. There is no easier sadhana than this. It is the best purifier of our mind. It requires no paraphernalia and no restrictions. It is so easy and so effective".

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 15, 2012, 04:02:39 PM
Shirdi Sai Baba's Philosopy about Human Births  
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-t8QsLB-RJzU/T18kR9ImdtI/AAAAAAAABK8/0NjgUn52hfE/s600/Picture+050.jpg)

According to Hindu scriptures, there are 84 lakh types of births in this world. The souls go on taking births and rebirths in various types according to their merits and demerits. But when merits and demerits are tallied, they they get human body to rest and are given a chance to work out for their salvation.

In chapter 8 of Shri Sai Satcharitra, it is written "Four things are common to all the creatures, viz. food, sleep, fear and sexual union. In the case of man, he is endowed with a special faculty, viz. knowledge, with the help of which he can attain God-vision, which is impossible in any other birth. It is for this reasons that Gods envy man's fortune and aspire to be born as men on earth, so as to get their final deliverance."
So Sai Baba, advised us not to miss this rare opportunity by only engaged in satisfying senses only. Devotees who take real interest in spiritual matters are loved by Sai Baba and it is His efforts to remove any obstacle from this path for the ease and happiness of His Devotees.
In chapter 41, we had seen how He blessed B.V.Dev for his wish to read Jnaneshwari and guided him in this matter by appearing in dream.

In chapter 16 & 17, Baba said, "So many people come to Me, and ask for wealth, health, power, honour, position, cure of diseases and other temporal matters. Rare is the person, who comes here to Me and asks for Brahma-Jnana. There is no dearth of persons asking for worldly things, but as persons interested in spiritual matters are very rare."

When thought seriously why Baba used to call so many persons to Shirdi, it would not be wrong to guess that He wanted His devotees to go ahead in spiritual matters and for this He resorted to many different ways. He used to say, "let My man (Devotee) be at any distance, a thousand koss away from Me, he will be drawn to Shirdi like a sparrow, with a thread tied to its feet.

We know how  Nanasaheb Chandorkar was pulled to Shirdi by Sai Baba. But later it had been seen how he became nearest and dearest devotee of Sai Baba, who constantly looked up his spiritual interest. Even examples of Lala Lakhamichand (Chapter 28) and Ramlal Punjabi (Chapter 30) can be reffered as to how they were called by Sai Baba by appearing in their dreams.

Again in Chapter 28 Sai Baba demanded Khichadi (rice cooked with dal-lentil and salt) in Burhanpore lady in dream and called her and her husband to Shirdi. Even when devotees give up worshiping their family deity or saints, Baba made them visit Shirdi and reminded them. This example can be quoted here : The father of Bhagwantrao was a devotee of Vithoba, and used to make Varis (annual trips) to Pandharpur. He also had an image of Vithoba at home, which he worshipped. After his death, the son stopped everything - the Vari, the worship and shraddha ceremony etc. When Bhagwantrao came to Shirdi, Sai Baba on remembering his father, at once said, "His father was my friend, so I dragged him (the son) here. He never offered naivaidya (offering of food) and so he starved Vithal and Me. So I brought him here. I shall remonstrate him now and set him to worship." - Chapter 4.

Another instance of son of Harishchandra Pitale can be taken up here. Pitale took his son to Shirdi who was suffering from epilepsy. On hearing kirtans of Dasganu he was inspired to go to Shirdi as last hope to save his son. Baba cured the son by mere glances, but he was benefited in other way too. On returning Baba gave him three rupees and reminding him about the two rupees given to him by Akkalkot Swamy earlier, persuaded Pitale to start the worship of Akkalkot Swamy again.

Also we are familiar with incident of Sai Baba forcing Vishnu Sahasranama to Sham, His pet devotee who as reluctant to take it fearing Ramdasi's quarrelsome nature. Thus the efficacy of God’s name is well-known. It saves us from all sins and bad tendencies, frees us from the cycle of births and deaths. There is no easier Sadhana than this. - Chapter 27.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 16, 2012, 06:28:54 AM

Shirdi Sai Baba's Philosopy about Cycles of Rebirth  


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SptgrsAATQI/AAAAAAAAHys/vQOkBz_1L3E/s400/sai+babaji+49.jpg)

It is well known that Sai Baba lived in Dwarkamai - a Mosque and dressed like a Fakir. But He believed in Hindu theory of rebirth. While in course of conversations, He used to refer time and age supporting this theory and also gave some practical examples.

In chapter 36, after lunch, when Shama was drying wet hands of Sai Deva with towel, the Latter pinched former on his cheek. Shama feigning anger said, "Deva, is it proper for you to pinch me like this? We don't want such a mischievous God who pinches us thus. Are we Your dependents, is this the fruit of our intimacy?" Sai Baba replied, "Oh Shama, during the 72 generations that you were with me, I never pinched you till now and now you resent my touching you".

It was experience of Durandhar brothers on their visit to Shirdi that Baba commented thus : "We are acquainted with each other for the last sixty generations."

Another instance can be taken here. Nanasaheb Chandorkar, an intimate devotee of Sai Baba, was serving as a personal assistant of collector in the year 1887. Baba sent a message to Nanasaheb Chandorkar through Kulkarni of Shirdi when he went to collector's office for government work to fetch Nanasaheb with him. Nanasaheb did not believe the words of Kulkarni. So Baba again sent the message, but Nanasaheb did not turn up this time too. Baba not minding Nanasaheb's negative attitude again called him. This time Nanasaheb came with some of his collegues and sat before Baba and asked, "Baba why did you call me?" Baba answered, "There are few men in this world. From those people I call you only, hence there must be some specific reason behind it. We are related since past four births. You do not know this, but I know, so I called you. Do come at your convenience now onwards."

Some dervishes brought before Baba a tiger suffering some agony. The tiger breathed last and the dervishes were much dejected and full of sorrow, but on mature thought they came to their senses. They considered that as the animal was diseased and nearing its end, it was very meritorious on its part that it should meet its death at the feet and in the presence of Sai Baba. It was their debtor, and when the debt was paid off it was free and met its end at Sai's Feet.


CONTD...
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 17, 2012, 04:52:49 AM

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-QP8vE1FrCK8/SKhVlftBmDI/AAAAAAAABpo/TsAC8RiFI6c/s400/sai+under+umbrella.jpg)

One noon Mrs. Khaparde brought a dish containing Sanza (wheat-pudding), purees, rice, soup, and kheer (sweet rice) and other sundry articles to the Masjid. Sai Baba, who usually waited for hours, got up at once, went up to His dining seat and removing the outer covering from the dish began to partake of the things zealously. Shama then asked Him - "Why this partiality? You throw away dishes of others and do not care to look at them, but this You draw to You earnestly and do justice to it. Why is the dish of this woman so sweet?
 
Sai Baba then explained - "This food is really extra-ordinary. In former birth this lady was a merchant's fat cow yielding much milk. Then she disappeared and took birth in a gardener's family, then in a Kshatriya family, and married a merchant. Then she was born in a Brahmin family. I saw her after a very long time, let Me take some sweet morsels of love from her dish." Thus, by narrating the lady's tale of many previous births, Baba probably explained to His devotees how a soul can progressively rise from an animal form to a human form and then to a Brahmin birth on account of virtuous deeds. One more example regarding Baba's Omnipresence : The nephew of Dadasaheb Kelkar (Rao Bahadur Sathe's father in law) got a vision and he came to Shirdi for Baba's darshan. He was appointed in Kopargaon. But instead of concentrating on his job, he often used to come to Shirdi and served Baba whole-heartedly. So Rao Bahadur Sathe, many a times, complained Kelkar and requested him to consult to Baba regarding this matter. Baba said, "Let he be dismissed from job and let him serve here." So no one could say him anything. Baba received sweets, fruits, etc from many devotees. He made Babu eat them lovingly. In the year 1910, Baba said to Dada Kelkar, "Take care of Babu". After few days he was down with fever and breathed his last at a young age of 22 years. Baba used to remember him often. Baba had prophesied his next birth by saying that "Chhotubai would be his mother". When Chhotubai came Shirdi with her four months old baby boy, Baba said, "Babu where had you been? Were you fed up of me?"
The above examples convinces us regarding the theory of rebirth and also make us realize how Sai Baba cared to look after His devotees from birth to birth. While talking about rebirths, Sai Baba always said that these births, whether happy or full of miseries, one gets according to one's previous deeds only.
For example, see how , Chapters 46 and 47, after narrating the past and present lives of two goats and frog and snake, Sai Baba concludes, "The moral of the story is that one has to reap what one sows and there is no escape unless one suffers and squares up one's old debts and dealings with others." That is why Sai Baba advised His devotees to always act honestly and with integrity, keeping one's conscience awake to what is right and what is wrong.
 
In Chapter 14, Hemadpant has quoted the precepts recommended by the Upanishads. The Brihadaranyak Upanishad says that the Lord Prajapati advised the Gods, men and demons by one letter "Da". The Gods understood by this letter that they should practice (1) "Dama" i.e. self-control; the men thought or understood that they should practice (2) "Dana" i.e. charity; the demons understood that they should practice (3) "Daya" i.e. compassion. To men Charity or giving was recommended. Thus to men charity or giving was recommended. In order to teach devotee lesson of charity and to remove their attachments for money and thus purify their minds, Baba extracted Dakshina from them.

Moreover giving importance of human birth, Baba has said, "We get human body as a result of merits in past births and it is worth-while that with its aid, we should attain devotion and liberation in this life. So we should never be lazy, but always be on the alert to gain our end and aim of life."

(http://shirdisaimiracle.com/images/c27.jpg)

The last wish or thought that a man has at the hour of death, determines his future course. Shri Krishna has said in Gita (VIII-5-6) that "he who remembers Me in his last moments, comes verily to Me, and he that meditates otherwise at that time goes to what he looks for." We cannot be certain that we can entertain a particular good thought at our last moment, for, more often than not, we are more likely to be frightened and terrified by many causes. Hence constant practice is necessary for enabling us to fix our mind on any desired good thought at any or the last moment. All Saints, therefore, recommended us to always remember God and chant His name always, so that we may not be puzzled when the time for departure comes. The devotees on their part surrender themselves completely to the Saints, fully believing that the all-knowing Saints would do needful in their last moments. Such examples in Sai Satcharitra are of Vijayanand Sanyasi, Balaram Mankar, Tatyasaheb Noolkar, Megha and a tiger. All of them were fortunate as they breathed their last in presence of Baba. Thus Baba ensured a good rebirth or complete escape from births by such dealings.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 18, 2012, 08:17:13 AM

Sai Deva knows Past, Present and Future  

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SU-ekfmB-OI/AAAAAAAADX4/YeswRq0to8M/s400/shirdi11_wp1024.jpg)
Sai Baba is Omnipotent. He knew Past, Present and Future of all. Here are few incidents which proves Baba's all pervasiveness regarding Kaal (time). Baba has said that due to relations of past births, we are here together. The following examples also show how Baba pulled His devotees on account of Rinanubandh.

1. Nanasaheb Chandorkar was serving as a personal assistant of collector in the year 1887. Baba sent a message to Nanasaheb Chandorkar through Kulkarni of Shirdi when he went to collector's office for government work to fetch Nanasaheb with him. Nanasaheb did not believe the words of Kulkarni. So Baba again sent the message, but Nanasaheb did not turn up this time too. Baba not minding Nanasaheb's negative attitude again called him. This time Nanasaheb came with some of his collegues and sat before Baba and asked, "Baba why did you call me?" Baba answered, "There are few men in this world. From those people I call you only, hence there must be some specific reason behind it. We are related since past four births. You do not know this, but I know, so I called you. Do come at your convenience now onwards." Nana replied in affirmative, "Okay I will come."
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 20, 2012, 10:08:35 AM

(http://saiparivaar.weebly.com/uploads/2/3/1/1/231138/934487.jpg)

2. The nephew of Dadasaheb Kelkar (Rao Bahadur Sathe's father in law) got a vision and he came to Shirdi for Baba's darshan. He was appointed in Kopargaon. But instead of concentrating on his job, he often used to come to Shirdi and served Baba whole-heartedly. So Rao Bahadur Sathe, many a times, complained Kelkar and requested him to consult to Baba regarding this matter. Baba said, "Let he be dismissed from job and let him serve here." So no one could say him anything. Baba received sweets, fruits, etc from many devotees. He made Babu eat them lovingly.

In the year 1910, Baba said to Dada Kelkar, "Take care of Baba". After few days he was down with fever and breathed his last at a young age of 22 years. Baba used to remember him often. Baba had prophesied his next birth by saying that "Chhotubai would be his mother". When Chhotubai came Shirdi with her four months old baby boy, Baba said, "Babu where had you been? Were you fed up of me?"
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 22, 2012, 09:56:08 AM

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/TNBK6ibCDBI/AAAAAAAAKsE/08X2_MufYEk/s700/sai+babaji+360.jpg)

3. Professor Narke  who was a lecturer of Agriculture College of Pune had good fortune to stay in Shirdi in the year 1913-14 for a long time. During his stay, one night Baba gave him Darshan in a dream. A poor labourer was standing besides Baba. Baba said, "He is your friend of past birth. He roams according to his karmas". After two days of this dream, Narke was sitting in Dwarkamai with Baba. At the same time a wood cutter came with a bunch of firewood. No sooner did Narke see that wood cutter he recognised him that he was the same labourer whom he saw in dream. He was thinking thus, "Is he the same whom Baba referred as my friend of my past birth?" While he was thinking this, Baba said, "Go, purchase firehood from your friend for two rupees". Narke said, "Why to give so much amount for this firehood?" Baba said, "Because, he is our dear friend of past birth". Due to this the question arosed in Narke mind calmed down. Baba clarified his doubts and Narke gave him two rupees.

4. Once Balakram  and another devotee were present and Baba said, "Balakram and this person used to meditate in front of each other's caves". I know this person when he was small like a rat. When he was not well in his childhood, a fakir told his mother, "He will get well soon and he is very fortunate".

5. For Chandrabai Orkar Baba  had said, "She is my sister from past seven births. Wherever I go, she finds me out and comes to me."

6. One day Mrs. Jog  brought breakfast for Baba in morning. Baba said," Today one buffalo will come to your back door, give Puran Poli with lot of ghee. She prepared Puran Polis accordingly spread lots of ghee on it and sent to Baba for Naivedhya and saw a buffalo standing at the back door. As per instructions of Baba she gave Puran Poli to buffalo. In no time buffalo sat down and died. Mrs. Jog was in dismay now. She was frightened and doubted that some poisioned thing must have been mixed in ingredients by mistake. If buffalo's owner turned up what will she answer him, she was thus and ran to Baba who calmed her down saying, "Do not worry. The buffalo's owner will not come. That buffalo's only desire to eat Puran Polis was left and I fulfilled its wish through you. Now it is fred from buffalo's womb and will take birth in superior womb."
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 23, 2012, 03:54:55 PM

(http://www.teluguone.com/tonecmsuserfiles/shirdi_sai_baba_rare_picture-3(1).png)

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SBAeTUbGAFI/AAAAAAAAA4w/I09vAg26-Ew/s400/chap13a.jpg)
7. Baba was once returning from Lendi, when He saw a flock of goats. Two of them attracted His attention. He went to them, caressed and fondled them and bought them for Rs.32/-. The devotees were surprised at this conduct of Baba. They thought that Baba was duped in this bargain, as the goats would fetch Rs.two each, at the most Rs.3/- or 4/- each, i.e., Rs.8/- for both. They began to take Baba to task for this, but Baba kept calm and cool. Shama and Tatya Kote asked Baba for an explanation. He said He should not store money as He had no home, and any family to look after. He asked them to purchase at His cost 4 seers of 'dal' (lentil) and feed the goats. After this was done, Baba returned the goats to the owner of the flock and gave out of the following reminiscences and story of the goats. "Oh, Shama and Tatya, you think that I have been deceived in this bargain. No. Listen to their story. In their former birth these goats were human beings and had the good fortune to be My companions and sit by My side. They were uterine brothers, loving each other at first, but later on, they became enemies. The elder brother was an idle fellow while the younger one was an active chap and earned a lot of money. The former became greedy and jealous and wanted to kill his brother and take away his money. They forgot thier fraternal relations and began to quarrel with each other. The elder brother resorted to many devices to kill his younger brother, but all of his attempts failed. Thus they became deadly enemies and finally on one occasion the elder gave a deadly blow with a big stick on the latter's head while the latter struck the former with an axe, with the result that both fell dead on the spot. As the result of their actions, they were both born as goats. As they passed by me, I at once recognized them. I remembered their past history. Taking pity on them I wanted to feed them and give them rest and comfort and for this reason I spent all the money for which you reprove me. As you did not like My bargain I sent them back to their shepherd." Such was Sai's love for the goats!
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 27, 2012, 10:04:21 AM


Sai Baba in the form of Wood Cutter  

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SPk_GS4ruYI/AAAAAAAACmk/Dgc_LuIhSKA/s400/shirdisailaxmi.JPG)
Nanasaheb Chandorkar, an intimate and close devotee of Sai Baba was a very religious person. On holidays he used to go to many temples and visited many saints. He used plan in advance to go to place to visit during his holidays.

He lived in Ahmednagar district. He decided to go to Harishchandra hill, to have darshan of Goddess. The temple was about 40 miles above Shirdi; it is called Mataji Mandir (temple of Goddess).

The hill was not very high, but in between there were straight and plain courses. So it was better to climb it in morning only. Nanasaheb thought we don’t have to climb high Himalayas, if start in the afternoon instead of morning, we can reach in time.

In no time he climbed half of the hill. It was summer time. So due to hot climate he felt thirsty. He looked here and there, but could not find even a drop of water. He thought if we move a bit ahead we can find water. So he climbed further, but now his throat was completely dry and he was almost senseless. At last he sat down and started thinking that, “If my Sai Baba was present here, He would have stricken the ground like He did in Dhoop village for me also and my thirst would have disappeared. Dasganu wanted to have a bath in Prayag, but water oozed from my Sai Baba’s legs and Dasganu could have bath while sitting in Shirdi only. Where is Prayag and where is Shirdi? But my Sai Baba is not present here, so now I would have to die without water."

Nanasaheb’s friends told him, “Sir, here is no Sai Baba. So have courage and proceed further. If God’s blessings are with us, we would surely get some water ahead. But Nanasaheb was so restless without water that he did not have courage to move even a step ahead. At the same time in Shirdi, while washing hands after having lunch, Sai Baba said to Shama (Madhavrao Despande), “Nana is caught in a big difficulty”.

Nanasaheb’s friends also lost courage by seeing his condition. At that time a wood cutter was seen climbing the hill. They asked him, “Brother from where will we get water here?” the wood cutter said, “God has stored some sweet water under the stone on which you are sitting. Just lift it up.” Nanasaheb thought how could the wood cutter came to know the exact stone under which water was present.

After going to some distance the wood cutter disappeared. As per the wood cutter’s instructions they all lifted the stone and to the surprise of all they found sweet water beneath it and drank water to their heart’s content. They now preceded further and had darshan of Mataji.

After 15 days of this incident, Nanasaheb went to Shirdi in a horse cart. When he was alighting in front of Dwarkamai, he saw Shama coming towards him. Shama then asked him, “Before 15 days, in afternoon, Sai Baba had said me that Nana is caught in big difficulty, is that true?” Nanasaheb took out his diary to check where he was fifteen days ago. To his surprise he was reminded of the incident of Harishchandra Hill. He narrated the whole incident to Shama.

Now Nanasaheb was both shocked and surprised. He thought, “How sinful I am? Because of me, Sai Baba had to lift the heavy wood and He had to take the form of a wood cutter. For me Sai Baba had to leave Shirdi in that hot afternoon.” Really Nanasaheb Chandorkar was a blessed devotee of Sai Baba.

Source : Translated from Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar"  
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on May 29, 2012, 05:32:21 PM


A Lady took away Sai Baba’s Legs  

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SQBj_88au_I/AAAAAAAACwk/coKUBc7F8QE/s700/sai+charan.jpg)

Shirdi Sai Baba’s method of giving blessings was quite unique. To some He gave darshan in dream, to some He gave darshan in any other form, to some He specially called Shirdi. The fact that if we worship Sai Baba in dream or any other forms like His portrait, our worship reaches to Him. This is a very unique characteristic of this Lord. Here is a strange story in which Sai Baba gave darshan to a lady and called her to Shirdi.

A lady named Chhotubai residing in Bombay was sleeping in her house one night. She had a strange dream which is as follows.

In the dream Sai Baba appeared, He said, ‘I have came for you from far off place and now you do My worship’. Chhotubai bowed to Sai Baba in the dream only. He placed Haldi (Turmeric Powder) and Kumkum on Sai Baba’s legs, placed a garland around Sai Baba’s neck and then again bowed to the Lotus Feet of Sai Baba. But she could not get the exact meaning of that dream.

After some days, she happened to meet Nanasaheb Chandorkar. Nanasaheb said, ‘The meaning of the dream is that you should prepare Sai Baba’s paduka, consecrate it by Sai Baba and do worship regularly'. Chhotubai had a opportunity to go to Shirdi after few days. She got prepared silver padukas and took them with her. When she reached Shirdi, Sai Baba was sitted in Dwarkamai by keeping one of his legs upside. When Chhotubai wanted to worship Sai Baba’s, He kept his leg down on ground and said in sweet words, ‘Now keep the padukas brought by you on My legs and finish your worship’.

Chhotubai at once put forward the padukas brought by her on Sai Baba’s Holy Feet and did worship deeply from her heart. After that Sai Baba took both the padukas in His hands and looking at Nanasaheb Chandorkar said, ‘Look Nana, this lady is cutting My legs and taking away with her.’ Sai Baba returned the padukas to the lady thus consecrated by His Holy hands. Like in the Tetra Yug, Lord Ram gave freedom to Ahalya who was studded in a stone, in the same way Chhotubai’s eyes got freedom by the darshan of Sai Baba.

Anyone who gets the shelter of Sai Baba’s Holy Feet, he gets happiness of this world. The Holy Feet on which saints mind get engrossed, how we simple rustic people can ever say a word on it.
quote from The blessed Ones-W PradhanNext my wife had a dream here at Santa Cruz of Baba's appearing before her and receiving Pada Pooja from her. Mr. N.G.Chandorkar interpreted it to mean that Baba wanted her to start regular Pada Pooja of Baba at home and so bade her to go to Shirdi with two silver Padukas. She did so. When she went up to Baba, the latter who was sitting with legs folded stretched out his legs of his own accord and said, "Place the Padukas on these and do Pooja". Then my wife placed each of Padukas on each foot of Baba and worshipped them. Baba then said to Nana Saheb "See, Mother has cut off and carried away my feet" and himself picked up the two Padukas and handed them over to my wife. Ever since that date, she is daily worshipping these Padukas.

Source : Translated from Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 08, 2012, 04:52:38 PM


Shirdi Sai Baba's Diseased Peda  

(http://www.kevinrdshepherd.info/images/20080602140043!Shirdi_Sai_Baba.jpg)
Tarkhad family had a unique bonding with Sai Baba. They used to spend holidays mostly in Shirdi which ranged from one month to six months. They had first hand experiences of Sai Baba. This post is one of them.

One day, Mrs. Tarabai Tarkhad was sitting in Dwarkamai and there was no crowd of other devotees. Tarabai sat massaging Sai Babas Holy Feet. Suddenly Tarabai had a glance of an old man in the lane of Shirdi gradually coming towards Dwarkamai. When Tarabai saw him attentively she came to know that he was suffering from leprosy, all his body was full of bad smelling pus and houseflies sat all over the body. Tarabai wished that he should turn on the other way and wont come to Dwarkamai. In those days leprosy was not considered only a disease. It was considered as sin.

Everyone is welcomed in Sai Babas Darbar whether he is a diseased person or a healthy one, whether he is poor or rich, knowledgeable or ignorant, whether cunning or kind. How could then our Beloved Sai stop that person entering His Dwarkamai? As the person wanted to take darshan of Sai Baba he climbed the steps of Dwarkamai. Gradually he climbed the steps, gradually sat near Sai Baba chit chatting for a while. He touched the Feet of Sai Baba and landed off the steps.

Tarabai mentally thanked Sai Baba and felt relieved that the person was leaving. As soon as these thoughts passed in her mind, than Sai Baba came to know. He called that person to Him, made him sit besides Himself and engaged him in some talks. Suddenly Sai Baba inquired him about a packet tied to his waist which was packed in a torn cloth. Sai Baba asked him what was there in that packet. He could not speak clearly and so he started hiding the packet behind him. But Sai Baba snatched it from the person and started opening it curiously.

On opening the packet, two pedhas (sweet mainly made from milk and sugar) which the person bought for offering to Sai Baba were seen. Out of the two pedhas Sai Baba kept one for Him and gave the other one to Tarabai. Tarabai quickly wrapped the pedha in her handkerchief. Although Tarabai was sitting in Dwarkamai, in the palace of Sai Baba, she was gathered with doubts of good and bad. She got Prasad from the Holy Hand of Sai Baba and even then she did not want to eat it, instead she took the Prasad in her hand and sat quietly. Sai Baba said, O Mother, I have given you the Prasad not for merely keeping it in your hands.

Thus Tarabai had to partake the pedha consecrated by His touch though she reluctantly consumed it. In this way by offering the Prasad of pedha Sai Baba took away all the difficulties of Tarabai.

Source : Translated from Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar"
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 09, 2012, 12:55:14 PM


Prophetic words that Baba spoke
(http://www.freewebs.com/nksrinivasan/sai%20baba1.JPG)
Oh what should I say!(Allah) God has not given introduction of his full grace yet (to Shirdi village). Many people will flock like ants. Great kings (ministers and prime ministers) sitting on the elephants would come. Son! Whosoever lights Dhoop on my Guru's place on Thursday and Friday all his wishes and desires will be fulfilled. From Chaavadi till the end of the road, the place of my Master.
 
Although when My Sagun Roop (Bodily form) will not be visible my bones would speak to people. They will give courage to my sad devotees.
I will run to My devotees even if they are across seven seas.
I will save My devotees from any type of difficulties and troubles."
 
In this way Sai Baba had said about the future of Shirdi to Mhalsapati when they slept together in Dwarkamaee and Chaavadi on every alternate day.
 
Sai Baba's each and every word has come out to be true and we can see how present Shirdi is flocked by people like ants. This only suggests that Sai Baba is Creator, Protector and Destroyer of this world. Though He is not with us physically, we can feel His presence not only in Shirdi but everywhere.
 
 
Source : A Gujarati Book "Sai Sarovar
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 10, 2012, 08:26:39 AM

Story of Two Goats - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SufN_kzZNcI/AAAAAAAAIKc/Z8_s4rcecUk/s400/may_17.jpg)
Shri Vikas Mehta ji has beautifully penned down the incident of previous birth of two goats as explained by Sai Baba Himself from Sai Satcharitra Chapter 46 as feelings of those two goats and the changes after Sai Baba met them.

Ek Ne Bola Main - Main
Doosre Ne Bola
Nahin Main - Bas Main
Dono Jhagde
Dono Khatm Ho Gaye
Bakra Ban
Is Duniya Mein Kho Gaye,
Bakra To Ban Gaye
Lekin Phir Bhi
Kabhi - Kabhi
Sir Takraate The
Bas Apni Main - Main Karwaate The,
Koi Jaanne Wala Jata
Hum Usey Na Bula Paate
Usey Dekh Aansoon Bahaate
Apne Purane Dinon Ki
Yaadon Mein Kho Jaate,
Koi Kuch Deta
To Kuch Khaate
Nahin To Yun Hi So Jaate,
Phir Ek Din Ki Baat Thi
Shayad Us Farishte Se
Wo Hamari Pehli Mulaquaat Thi,
Hum Raaste Se Ja Rahe The
Tabhi Humein Wo Farishta Mil Gaya
Usne Humein Uthaya
Apne Gale Se Lagaya
Bhojan Mangaya, Aur Khilaya,
Phir Hamari Kimat Dekar
Hamara Pind Chhudaya,
Na Jaane Humein Dekh
Us Farishte Ko Kya Ho Gaya Tha,
Humein Laga Yeh Sab
Ek Sapna Hai
Lekin Jab Usne
Pyar Se Uthaya
To Humein Laga
Koi To Apna Hai,
Jab Us Farishte
Ka Haath Laga
To Hamari 'Main' Chali Gayi,
Tab Farishte Ke Saath Aaye
Logon Ne Kaha,
'Sai Baba' Yeh Hai Kaun
Humein Bhi To Batao
Humein Inki Katha Sunaao,
Tab Humein Pata Laga
Ye Farishta Koi Aur Nahi
Shirdi Ke Sai Baba Hai,
Tab Baba Ne Hamari Kahani Sunayi
Hum The Bhai - Bhai
Hum Jhagadte The
Bas Apni Main - Main Karte The,
Karmon Ke Kaaran
Bakra Ban Gaye
Is Duniya Mein Kho Gaye,
Aaj In Dono Par Daya Aa Gayi
Inki Wo Purani Baatein Yaad Aa Gayi,
Pehle Jo Bakra Tha
Aaj Wo Insaan Hai
Aaj Subah Baba Ki
Vichaar - Shakti Se
Wo Mere Paas Aa Gaya
Pehle Roya Phir Bola
Aaj Hum Insaan Hai
Farishte Ke Sparsh Ka
Jaadoo Chal Gaya
Humein Bakre Se Insaan Bana Gaya,
Ab Humein Sochna Hai
Hum Kabhi Na Jhagdenge
Apni Main - Main Ko Bhi Chhodenge
Bas 'Sai - Sai' Bolenge,
Baba - Baba Bolenge...

एक ने बोला मैं - मैं
दूसरे ने बोला
नहीं मैं - बस मैं
दोनों झगडे
दोनों ख़त्म हो गए
बकरा बन
इस दुनिया में खो गए,
बकरा तो बन गए
लेकिन फिर भी
कभी - कभी
सर टकराते थे
बस अपनी मैं - मैं करवाते थे,
कोई जानने वाला जाता
हम उसे ना बुला पाते
उसे देख आँसू बहाते
अपने पुराने दिनों की
यादों में खो जाते,
कोई कुछ देता
तो कुछ खाते
नहीं तो यूँ ही सो जाते,
फिर एक दिन की बात थी
शायद उस फ़रिश्ते से
वो हमारी पहली मुलाकात थी,
हम रास्ते से जा रहे थे
तभी हमें वो फ़रिश्ता मिल गया
 हमें उठाया
अपने गले से लगाया
भोजन मंगाया, और खिलाया,
फिर हमारी कीमत देकर
हमारा पिंड छुडाया,
ना जाने हमें देख
उस फ़रिश्ते को क्या हो गया था,
हमें लगा यह सब
एक सपना है
लेकिन जब उसने
प्यार से उठाया
तो हमें लगा
कोई तो अपना है,
जब उस फ़रिश्ते
का हाथ लगा
तो हमारी 'मैं' चली गयी,
तब फ़रिश्ते के साथ आये
लोगों ने कहा,
'साईं बाबा' यह है कौन
हमें भी तो बताओ
हमें इनकी कथा सुनाओ,
तब हमें पता लगा
ये फ़रिश्ता कोई और नहीं
शिर्डी के साईं बाबा है,
तब बाबा ने हमारी कहानी सुनाई
हम थे भाई - भाई
हम झगड़ते थे
बस अपनी मैं - मैं करते थे,
कर्मों के कारण
बकरा बन गए
 दुनिया में खो गए,
आज इन दोनों पर दया आ गयी
 वो पुरानी बातें याद आ गयी,
जो बकरा था
आज वो इंसान है
आज सुबह बाबा की
विचार - शक्ति से
वो मेरे पास आ गया
पहले रोया फिर बोला
आज हम इंसान है
फ़रिश्ते के स्पर्श का
जादू चल गया
 बकरे से इंसान बना गया,
अब हमें सोचना है
हम कभी न झगडेंगे
अपनी मैं - मैं को भी छोडेंगे
बस 'साईं - साईं' बोलेंगे,
बाबा - बाबा बोलेंगे...
One said I - I, the other said, No, I - just me. Both fought and both were over. Both became goats and lost in the world. Now they both confess likes this - Though we became goats, still sometimes we bumped our heads and I - I existed. If any familiar person passed by, we could call them and see them going. Only we shed tears and got lost in memories of old days. If anyone gave something to eat, we ate, otherwise went to sleep. Then one day we met that divine soul. May be it was our first meeting. We were passing by the road and that divine soul met us. He held us, hugged and sent for food and fed us. Then He paid for our price and made us free. It was not known what happened to that divine soul after seeing us. We took it as a dream. But when He held us with love, we felt that someone is there for us. When that divine soul touched us, our "I" vanished. People who were with that divine soul asked Him, "Sai Baba, who are they, please tell us also". Then we came to know that this divine soul is none other than Shirdi Sai Baba. Baba told our story, "They were brothers who used to fight and always acted for themselves. Due to their deeds they became goats and lost in this world. Today i remembered them". Now due to power of Sai Baba, he (goat) came to me as a person who was goat earlier and cried. The magic of divine soul's hand worked on us. It has made us person from goats. Now we resolve - we would not fight, leave our ego (I) and will chant "Sai Sai" and "Baba Baba".
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 11, 2012, 03:36:13 PM


Two Lizards - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SvWXAK3a75I/AAAAAAAAILc/n4jFMQLgTIQ/s400/may_23.jpg)
In Chapter 15 of Sai Satcharitra, we had seen an instance of two lizards sisters meeting and hugging each other in Dwarkmai. This incident was prophesied by Sai Baba well before they both appeared in front of all. Shri Vikas Mehta ji has quoted his imagination about what must have happened after this incident when two birds sat talking about Baba and His Leelas in the following poem.

Masjid Ki Munder Par Baith Kar
Pakshi Bhi Chahchahate The
Baba Ki Leelaon Ko Yaad Kar
Din - Raat Aansoon Bahaate The,
Ek Din Ek Chidiya Ne
Doosri Chidiya Se Kaha
Kya Baba Humein Jaante Hain
Hum Kaun Hain
Hamein Bhi Pehchantein Hain ?
Doosri Ne Pehli Se Kaha
Ye Baba Lagte Hai, Faqeer
Lekin Pahuche Hue Sant Hain
Aur Main To Kahungi
Ye Anant Hai,
Thode Hi Din Pehle
Maine Masjid Ke Kone Mein
Do Chhipkaliyon Ko Budbudaate Dekha
Gale Lag Kar
Aansoon Bahaate Hue Dekha,
Tabhi Maine Kisi Se Suna
Yeh Do Behne Thi
Jo Bichhud Gayi Thi
Aaj Baba Ne Inhe Milaya Hai
Dekho To ! Inhe Bhi Gale Se Lagaya Hai,
To Kya Wo Humein Na Jaanege
Hum Kaun Hai
Humein Na Pehchanege,
Prem Ke Avtaar Hai Sai Baba
Jo Bichhud Gaye Hain
Unhe Bhi Milaane Aaye Hain
Sabhi Ko Gale Se
Lagaane Aaye Hai...

मस्जिद की मुंडेर पर बैठ कर
पक्षी भी चहचहाते थे
बाबा की लीलाओं को याद कर
दिन - रात आँसू बहाते थे,
एक दिन एक चिडिया ने
दूसरी चिडिया से कहा
क्या बाबा हमें जानते हैं
हम कौन हैं
हमें भी पहचानतें हैं ?
दूसरी ने पहली से कहा
ये बाबा लगते है, फकीर
लेकिन पहुचे हुए संत हैं
और मैं तो कहूँगी
ये अनंत है,
थोड़े ही दिन पहले
मैंने मस्जिद के कोने में
दो छिपकलियों को बुदबुदाते देखा
गले लग कर
आँसू बहाते हुए देखा,
तभी मैंने किसी से सुना
यह दो बहने थी
जो बिछुड़ गयी थी
 बाबा ने इन्हें मिलाया है
 तो ! इन्हें भी गले से लगाया है,
तो क्या वो हमें ना जानेगे
हम कौन है
हमें ना पहचानेगे,
प्रेम के अवतार है साईं बाबा
जो बिछुड़ गए हैं
उन्हें भी मिलाने आये हैं
सभी को गले से
लगाने आये है...
Two birds used to chatter on roof of Masjid (Dwarkami). They cried day and night remembering Baba's Leelas. One one sparrow said to another, "Does Baba know us? Who are we? Does He recognise us? Another one said, "This Baba looks like a Fakir, but He is renowned saint, rather I would say He is Almighty. Before sometime, I saw two lizards in Masjid making noise, shedding tears and hugging and kissing each other. I heard Someone saying that they are sisters who were separated and Baba made them meet. Today Baba has also hugged them". Then how He cannot know us or recognise us? Baba is embodiment of Love, He has come to help those who are separated and love and hug all.


 
Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 12, 2012, 02:05:27 PM

Feelings of Nanasaheb Chandorkar - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SPb_LzU4Y3I/AAAAAAAACf8/5FjDgadACnw/s400/my+sai+baba.jpg)

Following are feelings of an ardent devotee of Sai Baba Shri Nanasaheb Chandorkar.
Ek Baar Punah Apne Paas Bitha Lo
Mujhe Apne Hriday Se Laga Lo,
 Rinanubandho Mein Uljha Tha
Lekin Maine Tumko Paya Tha
Tumne Bhi Mujhe Gale Lagaya Tha
Is Sansaar Ka Niyam Samjhaya Tha,
Janam-Mrityu Ka Khel Bataya Tha,
Tumne 'Pranipaat' Ka Arth Samjhaya
Gyan-Agyan Ka Bhed Bataya,
Wo Hi To Ant Samay Tak
Mere Kaam Aaya...
Maine Bhi Tumhare Vichaaron
Ka Khoob Aanand Uthaya
Ghar-Ghar Jakar
Logon Ko
Tumhari Leelaon Ka Raswadan Karaya
Jisne SaiNath, Aaj Tak
Meri Rooh Ko Aaram Pahuchaya
Jab Koi Tumhara Naam Leta Hai
Pata Nahin
Mujhe Bhi Kuch-Kuch Hota Hai,
Shayad Yeh Tumhara Pyar Hai
Jo Mujhe Abhi Bhi Shirdi Bulata Hai
Tumhari Dwarkamai Dekh
Mujhe Hasata Hai, Rulata Hai
Mujhe Purane Dino
Ki Yaad Dilata Hai
Baba...! Ek Baar Punah
Apne Paas Bitha Lo
Mujhe Apne Hriday Se Laga Lo...

एक बार पुनः अपने पास बिठा लो
 मुझे अपने ह्रदय से लगा लो,
रिनानुबंधो में उलझा था
लेकिन मैंने तुमको पाया था
तुमने भी मुझे गले लगाया था
इस संसार का नियम समझाया था,
जन्म-मृत्यु का खेल बताया था,
तुमने 'प्राणीपात' का अर्थ समझाया
ज्ञान-अज्ञान का भेद बताया,
वो ही तो अंत समय तक
मेरे काम आया...
मैंने भी तुम्हारे विचारों
का खूब आनंद उठाया
घर-घर जाकर
लोगों को
तुम्हारी लीलाओं का रस्वादन कराया
जिसने साईंनाथ, आज तक
मेरी रूह को आराम पहुचाया
जब कोई तुम्हारा नाम लेता है
पता नहीं
मुझे भी कुछ-कुछ होता है,
शायद यह तुम्हारा प्यार है
जो मुझे अभी भी शिर्डी बुलाता है
तुम्हारी द्वारकामाई देख
मुझे हसाता है रुलाता है
मुझे पुराने दिनों की
याद दिलाता है
बाबा...! एक बार पुनः
अपने पास बिठा लो
मुझे अपने ह्रदय से लगा लो...
 Dear Baba, please make me sit beside You once again and hug me. I was caught up in tangles of relations of past births. But I got You and You hugged me. You explained me rules of the world and sports of life and death. You explained the meaning of 'Pranipat' and gave me meaning of ignorance of the differences. That only helped me till my end. I also enjoyed a lot of Your ideas. I went from home to home singing Your glory. This gave so much of happiness to my soul. Whenever someone took Your name, my heart has strange feeling. Perhaps it is Your love which still calls me Shirdi. I laugh and cry by seeing Your Dwarkamai. Dear Baba, please make me sit beside You once again and hug me.


Courtesy - Sai brother Nimesh
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 14, 2012, 02:06:30 PM

A Pure Heart - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SrEYjzRuAmI/AAAAAAAAH68/6VmHjOyE6C8/s700/jun_14.jpg)


Chitt - Shudh Na Hoga
To Sabhi Kuch Vyarth Hoga,
Vichaar - Shudh Hoga
To Dekhne Ka Andaaz Shudh Hoga,
Phir Avashya Hi
Bhitar Bhi
Prakash Hoga,
Ichhayen Shudh Hogi
To Doosron Ke Prati
Prem Shudh Hoga,
Tabhi Tumhen Sai Ka
Sandesh Hoga,
Unke Prem Ka
Aabhaas Hoga...

चित्त - शुद्ध
चित्त - शुद्ध ना होगा
तो सभी कुछ व्यर्थ होगा
विचार - शुद्ध होगा
तो देखने का अंदाज शुद्ध होगा
फिर अवश्य ही
भीतर भी
प्रकाश होगा
इच्छाएं शुद्ध होगी
तो दूसरों के प्रति
प्रेम शुद्ध होगा
तभी तुम्हें साईं का
सन्देश होगा
उनके प्रेम का आभास होगा
 English Translation:

If heart is pure, then everything would have a meaning. If thoughts are pure, view point will also be pure. Soul will also be enlightened. If desires are pure, love towards others will also be pure. Then only Sai Baba's message can be grasped and His love can be felt.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 15, 2012, 11:15:01 AM

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sw7A4hqDmpI/AAAAAAAAIRg/XAcAVJ6tBQ4/s1600/sai+babaji+186.jpg)
Tum Jaisa Dev Na Aaya Tha, Na Ayega - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem
Devotees of Sai Baba see Him as a All in One God. The same feelings are depicted in the following poem written by Shri Vikas Mehtaji. The poem also bears a prayer to Baba to get one rid of all vicious thoughts and be pure at heart. The essence of this poem is a strong feeling of conversation with Baba.
BABA,

 Tum Jaisa Dev Na Aaya Tha, Na Ayega
Jo Apne Bhakto Ko Sahi Rah Dikha Jayega
Agar Koi Kehta Hai, Vo Tum Jaisa Hai
To Tum Use Kshma Dan Do, Use Gyan Dan De Do
Anyatha Vo Apne Sathi Auro Ko Bhi Duba Jayega
Yah Bita Samay Bhi Lot Ke Na Ayega
Is Janam Me Bhi Prakash Ka Abhav Rah Jayega

SADGURU,

Tum Jaisa Dev Na Aaya Tha, Na Ayega
Jo Apne Bhakto Ko Sahi Rah Dikha Jayega
Shirdi Ki Rah Dikhayi He, To Uska Mahtva Bhi Samja Do
Tumne Tooti-Footi Masjid Ka Jirnodhar Karaya
Apni Dhuni Rama Kar Uske Andhkar Ko Mitaya
Phir Mujse Ye Pakshpat Kyon?
Yah Tumhare Hi Banaye Shadripu
Muje Mere Hi Vicharo Dwara Uksate Hai
Muje Krodhit Kar-Kamit Kar,
 Mujh Se Bura Karvate Hai
Fir Mujh Par Khilkhilate Hain

DEVA,

 Ab To Mujh Par Daya Karo
Mujhe Apna Naam-Dhyan De Do
Muje Apne Vicharo Ki Khumari De Do
Masjid Ki Tarah, Mere Bhi Sharir Ka Jirnodhar Kar Do
Apne Satki Se,
Chhipe Shadripuon Par Prahar Kar Do
Muje Gyat He, Unka Ant Na Hoga
Lekin Vo Bhi Kahi Kone Mein Chhip Jayenge, Dab Jayenge
Jab Unhe Tumhare Ane Ka Abhas Hoga

DEVA

Jab Tum Aaoge, To Chehre Par Tej Hoga
Andar Hi Andar Prakash Hoga
Andhkar Ka Nash Hoga
Tumhare Hi Kahe Shabdo Se
Bhakon Ko Sukh Ka Ehsas Hoga
Unhe Tumhari Krupa Ka Abhas Hoga
Tum Jaisa Dev Na Aaya Tha, Na Ayega
Jo Apne Bhakto Ko Sahi Rah Dikha Jayega

बाबा,
तुम जैसा देव ना आया था, ना आयेगा
जो अपने भक्क्तो को सही रह दिखा जायेगा
अगर कोई कहता है, वो तुम जैसा है
तो तुम उसे क्षमा कर दान दे दो, उसे ज्ञान दान दे दो
अन्यथा वो अपने साथ औरों को भी डूबा जायेगा
यह बीता समय भी लौट के ना आयेगा
इस जनम में भी प्रकाश का आभाव रह जायेगा

सदगुरु,

तुम जैसा देव ना आया था, ना आयेगा
जो अपने भक्तो को सही रह दिखा जायेगा
शिर्डी की राह दिखाई है, तो उसका महत्व भी समझा दो
तुमने टूटी-फूटी मस्जिद का जीर्णोद्वार कराया
अपनी धुनी रम कर उसके अंधकार को मिटाया
फिर मुझसे यही पक्षपात क्यों?
यह तुम्हारे ही बनायें षड्रिपुओ
मुझे मेरे ही विचारों द्वारा उकसाते है
मुझे क्रोधित कर-कमित कर,
मुझसे बुरा करवाते हैं
फिर मुज पर खिलखिलाते हैं

देवा,

अब तो मुज पर दया करो
 मुझे अपना नाम-ध्यान दे दो
मुझे अपने विचारों की खुमारी दे दो
मस्जिद की तरह, मेरे भी शरीर का जीर्णोद्वार कर दो
अपने सटके से,
छिपे षड्रिपुओ पर प्रहार कर दो
मुझे ज्ञात है, उनका अंत ना होगा
लेकिन वे भी कहीं कोने में चिप जायेंगे, दब जायेंगे
जब उन्हें तुम्हारे आने का आभास होगा
 
देवा

जब तुम आओगे, तो चेहरे पर तेज होगा
अन्दर ही अन्दर प्रकाश होगा
अंधकार का नाश होगा
तुम्हारे ही कहे शब्दों से
भक्तों को सुख का अहसास होगा
उन्हें तुम्हारी कृपा का आभास होगा
तुम जैसा देव ना आया था, ना आयेगा
जो अपने भाकों को सही राह दिखा जायेगा

There is no God who has landed on this earth to show right path to His devotees. If anyone says that He is like You, give him forgiveness otherwise he will make others believe the same. This time if gone will never come back and in this birth, there will be lack of light of knowledge. You have shown the way to Shirdi, now please explain its importance. Old masjid was repaired by You and You shed away darkness by lighting Sacred Fire - Dhuni. Then why this partiality with me? The attachments made by You make my mind restless. They laugh at me after making me angry thereby ending up with wrong deeds by me. Take pity on me Baba. Give me Your name and help me to meditate on Your form. Give me passion of Your thoughts, please repair me like this mosque. Give blows to my attachments and vicious thoughts with Your Satka. I am sure that they will not go, but they will hide themselves in one corner with realization of Your presence. My face will glow when You will come to me. My inward world will enlighten and darkness will vanish. Devotees will feel happiness through words uttered by You and will be blessed with Your mercy.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 16, 2012, 12:05:40 PM


I Want To See You Face To Face - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SqvVzsPjs9I/AAAAAAAAH5c/KjIFs-4ALdY/s400/sai+babaji+71.jpg)

Ek Baar Tumse
Ru-Ba-Ru Ho Jaau
To Baat Ban Jaaegi
Ek Mulaakaat Kar Lu
To Baat Ban Jaaegi
Sochta Hu, Vo Samay Bhi
Kya Samay Hoga
Jab Tumhaari-Meri Baat Hogi
Main Tumhaare Khyaalo/Khwaabo Mein Hi Tha
Tabhi Kisine Muje Thap-thapaaya
Bolaa, Utho, Baba Ne Tumhe Hai Bulaaya
Main Tumhaare Samaksh Aa Gaya
Tumhe Apni Nazaron Mein
Bithaa Bhi Naa Paayaa Ki Bas Ghabaraayaa
Tumne Apnaa Varad Hast Uthaayaa
Mere Mastishak Par Lagaayaa
Tabhi Mujhe Romach Ho Paayaa
Lagtaa Tha, Maine Sab Kuch Paayaa
Us Samay Lagaa
Yah Samay Tham Jaaye
To Baat Ban Jaaegi
Yah Mulaakaat Puri Raat Ho Jaaye
To Baat Ban Jaayegi
 
एक बार तुमसे
रु-ब-रु हो जाऊ
तो बात बन जाएगी
एक मुलाक़ात कर लू
तो बात बन जाएगी
सोचता हु, वो समय भी
क्या समय होगा
जब तुम्हारी-मेरी बात होगी
मैं तुम्हारे ख्यालो/ख़्वाबो में ही था
तभी किसीने मुझे थप-थपाया
बोला, उठो, बाबा ने तुम्हे है बुलाया
मैं तुम्हारे समक्ष आ गया
तुम्हे अपनी नज़रों में
बिठा भी ना पाया की बस घबराया
तुमने अपना वरद हस्त उठाया
मेरे मस्तिष्क पर लगाया
तभी मुझे रोमांच हो पाया
लगता था, मैंने सब कुछ पाया
उस समय लगा
यह समय थम जाए
तो बात बन जाएगी
यह मुलाक़ात पूरी रात हो जाए
तो बात बन जाएगी
 English Translation :

I want to see You face to face, Baba. Let me meet You once and my life will get its meaning. I cant imagine that moment when You will be in front of me and We Both will talk. I was thinking about You and someone came and said, "Come on, Baba has called you". When I came in front of You, I could not fill Your form in my eyes, but before that I was frightened. Seeing my such state, You gently put Your Hand on my head and my body was thrilled. I wish that this moment freezes here only and Our talks should last for whole night.


Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji
Photo Courtesy - Sai brother Rahul ji
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 18, 2012, 02:02:24 PM

We Have Your Support Baba - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SyYfngfME6I/AAAAAAAAIco/5sszfmWhOTU/s800/sai+babaji+271.jpg)

Baba,
Tum Masjid Ki Deewar Ke Sahare Khade Ho
Lekin Mujhe Sahara Kewal Tumhara Mila Hai...
Tumhari Masjid Ki Deewar Ke Pathar
Mujhse Bolte Hain
Hum Pathar Avashya Hain
Par Hum Mein Bhi Pyar, Baba Ka Bhara Hai...
Jab Se Humein Sparsh Baba Ka Mila Hai
Logon Ne Hum Patharon Se Bhi Pyar Kara Hai...
Hum To Besahara The
Bas Yun Hi Raahon Mein Pade The...
Humein Koi Poochta Na Tha
Humein Koi Dekhta Na Tha...
Hum Besahara Kya Sahara Dete
Humein To Swyam SadGuru Ka Sahara Mila Hai...
Bhala Baba Kya Deewar Ke Sahare Khade Honge
Poori Duniya Ko To Unka Sahara Mila Hai...

बाबा,
तुम मस्जिद की दीवार के सहारे खड़े हो
लेकिन मुझे सहारा केवल तुम्हारा मिला है...
तुम्हारी मस्जिद की दीवार के पत्थर
मुझसे बोलते हैं
हम पत्थर अवश्य हैं
पर हममें भी प्यार, बाबा का भरा है...
जब से हमें स्पर्श बाबा का मिला है
लोगों ने हम पत्थरों से भी प्यार करा है...
हम तो बेसहारा थे
बस यूँ ही राहों में पड़े थे...
हमें कोई पूछता ना था
हमें कोई देखता ना था...
हम बेसहारा क्या सहारा देते
हमें तो स्वयं सद्गुरु का सहारा मिला है...
भला बाबा क्या दीवार के सहारे खड़े होंगे
पूरी दुनिया को तो उनका सहारा मिला है...
 Baba, You are standing with support of this wall of Masjid (Dwarkamai), but i have got support from You. The stones of walls of Your Masjid say, "Though, we are stones, we are filled with love of Baba. We have got love from people since we got Holy Baba's holy touch. We were supportless and were lying on the path uselessly, nobody talked with us and nobody saw us. We supportless were incapable to give any support instead we got support of Sadguru Himself. The whole world has got support of Baba, then how could He take support of wall.


Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 19, 2012, 01:51:31 PM


Door Shirdi Mein Baithkar - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SqX1WlHwH_I/AAAAAAAAH34/-nsZPCXcSos/s400/sai+babaji+59.jpg)
Door Shirdi Mein Baithkar
Baba Mujhe
Bulaa Rahe Hai
Mere Soye Pyaar
Ko Jagaa Rahe Hain

Main To Tumhe
Jaantaa Naa Thaa
Tum Koun Ho
Kahaa Rehte Ho
Pahchaantaa Naa Thaa

Tum Aaye
Mere Khwaabo Mein
Mujhe Jagaa Gaye
Mujhe Uthaa Gaye
Mujhe Shirdi
Aane Ko Bula Gaye

Tumhaare Hi Kisi
Deewane Ne
 Mujhe Tumhaari Shirdi
Ka Pataa Bataa Diyaa
Tumhaare Gurusthan,
Tumhaari Masjid
Ka Pataa Bataa Diyaa
Ab To Samay Aa Gayaa
Jab Baba Ne
Mujhe Bulaa Liya

Ab Muje Roko Nahi
Mujhe Toko Nahi
Mujhe Jaane Do

Door Shirdi Mein Baithkar
Baba Mujhe
Bulaa Rahe Hai
Mere Soye Pyaar
Ko Jagaa Rahe Hain

दूर शिरडी में बैठकर
बाबा मुझे
बुला रहे है
मेरे सोये प्यार
को जगा रहे हैं

मैं तो तुम्हे
जानता ना था
तुम कौन हो
कहा रहते हो
पहचानता ना था

तुम आये
मेरे ख्वाबो में
मुझे जगा गये
मुझे उठा गये
मुझे शिरडी
आने कों बुला गये

तुम्हारे ही किसी
दीवाने ने
मुझे तुम्हारी शिरडी
का पता बता दिया
तुम्हारे गुरुस्थान,
तुम्हारी मस्जिद
का पता बता दिया
अब तो समय आ गया
जब बाबा ने
मुझे बुला लिया

अब मुझे रोको नहीं
मुझे टोको नहीं
मुझे जाने दो

दूर शिरडी में बैठकर
बाबा मुझे
बुला रहे है
मेरे सोये प्यार
को जगा रहे हैं
 Translation in English :

Sai Baba is calling me in Shirdi which is far away. He has awaken sleeping love in me. I did not know Who is Sai Baba and where He lived. You came in my dreams and woke me up to call me to Shirdi. I got Your whereabouts from Your Devotee (Lover) only. I came to know about Your Masjid (Dwarkamai) and Gurusthan. Now the time has come when i have been called by Baba. Please dont stop me now, i have to go to Baba.

Brief Description :

As per my view poet has narrated his experience from the day when he did not know about Baba, then after his acquaintance with Baba and finally in the end poet shows his urge to be one with Baba and get rid of cycles of birth and re-birth.
Credits:
Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji
Photo Courtesy - Sai brother Rahul ji
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 23, 2012, 06:39:48 PM


You Took Me In Aeroplane - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SuUJOQYXPzI/AAAAAAAAIJs/WEGk_HOgYEY/s400/sai+babaji+134+a.jpg)
This Poem depicts feelings of Shri Kakasaheb Dixit towards Sai Baba.

Main Sochta Tha
Tum Karte The
Apne ShaktiPaat Se
Mere Khazane Bharte The,
Maine Socha Tha, Vitthal
Tum Pragat Ho Gaye,
Us Leela Ke Rachiyata Ho Gaye,
Mujhe Tumhara
Ek Deewana Mila Tha
Jisne Ghar - Ghar Jaakar
Tumhara Naam Likha Tha,
Usne Mujhe Bola Tha
Tumhara Sambandh Hai
To, Baba Milenge, Zaroor
Pyar Hai, To Phool Khilenge, Zaroor,
 Jab Maine Tumhe Dekha
To Tumhara Ho Gaya
Mujhe Aisa Laga
 Tumhare Charno Ka Sahara Ho Gaya,
Poorv Janmo Mein Jo Gum Hua Tha
Usse Mulaquaat Ho Gayi,
Jab Tumhari - Meri Baat Hui
To Yeh Samajh Lo
Mere Devdhar Ki
Apne Dev Se Mulaquaat Hui,
Uske Baad, Main Sochta Tha
Tum Karte The
Apne ShaktiPaat Se
Mere Khazane Bharte The,
Main Roya, Chillaya, Gabaraya
Lekin Tumne
Mujhe Apne Paas Bithaya
ShriMadBhagvat Aur Bhaavarth Ramayan
Ka Paath Karaya
Uska Arth
Mujhe Samjhaya,
Is Par Bhi Tum Shaant Na Rahe
Apni Samadhi Ke Baad Bhi
Mujhe Apna Darsh Karaya,
Tum Saakaar Bhi Ho Niraakaar Bhi
Yeh Saakshat Karke Dikhaya
Tumhari Leelaon Se
Yeh Meri Samajh Mein Aaya,
Phir Punah Tum Shaant Na Baithe
1922 Mein Mujhe Shirdi Bulaya
S. B. Dhumal Ko Bhi
Mere Saath Karaya
Apni Hi Shakti Se
Shirdi Ko Ek Sansthan Banaya,
Aaj Bhi Main Chhup - Chhup Kar Yahan Aata Hoon
Aur Sada, Tumhe DwarkaMai Mein Paata Hoon
Tum Aaj Bhi Waise Ho
Jaise Pehle The
Log Badle - Shareer Badle
Par Tum Na Badle
Tumhari Leelaein Na Badli
Tumhare Khel Na Badle,
 Aaj Main Apni Panguta Se Prasann Hoon
Jisne Mujhe Tum Se Milaya
Mere Man Ki Panguta Ko Hataya,
Mujhe Vimaan Mein Bithaya
Sada Ke Liye Apne Gale Se Lagaya...
 
मैं सोचता था
तुम करते थे
अपने शक्तिपात से
मेरे खजाने भरते थे,
मैंने सोचा था, विट्टल
तुम प्रगट हो गए,
उस लीला के रचियता हो गए,
मुझे तुम्हारा
एक दीवाना मिला था
जिसने घर - घर जाकर
तुम्हारा नाम लिखा था,
 उसने मुझे बोला था
तुम्हारा सम्बन्ध है
तो, बाबा मिलेंगे, ज़रूर
प्यार है, तो फूल खिलेंगे, ज़रूर,
जब मैंने तुम्हे देखा
तो तुम्हारा हो गया
 मुझे ऐसा लगा
तुम्हारे चरणों का सहारा हो गया,
पूर्वजन्मों में जो गुम हुआ था
उससे मुलाकात हो गयी,
जब तुम्हारी - मेरी बात हुई
तो यह समझ लो
मेरे देवधर की
अपने देव से मुलाकात हुई,
उसके बाद, मैं सोचता था
तुम करते थे
अपने शक्तिपात से
मेरे खजाने भरते थे,
मैं रोया, चिल्लाया, गबराया
लेकिन तुमने
मुझे अपने पास बिठाया
श्रीमद्भागवत और भावार्थ रामायण
का पाठ कराया
उसका अर्थ
मुझे समझाया,
इस पर भी तुम शांत ना रहे
अपनी समाधी के बाद भी
मुझे अपना दर्श कराया,
तुम साकार भी हो निराकार भी
यह साक्षात करके दिखाया
तुम्हारी लीलाओं से
यह मेरी समझ में आया,
फिर पुनः तुम शांत ना बैठे
1922 में मुझे शिर्डी बुलाया
एस. बी. धूमल को भी
मेरे साथ कराया
अपनी ही शक्ति से
शिर्डी को एक संसथान बनाया,
आज भी मैं छुप - छुप कर यहाँ आता हूँ
और सदा, तुम्हें द्वारकामाई में पाता हूँ
तुम आज भी वैसे हो
जैसे पहले थे
लोग बदले - शरीर बदले
पर तुम ना बदले
तुम्हारी लीलाएं ना बदली
तुम्हारे खेल ना बदले,
आज मैं अपनी पंगुता से प्रसन्न हूँ
जिसने मुझे तुम से मिलाया
मेरे मन की पंगुता को हटाया,
मुझे विमान में बिठाया
सदा के लिए अपने गले से लगाया...
 I used to think and You used to do. My coffers were filled by Your powers. I was under wrong impression that Lord Vitthal appeared, but it was Your sport. I met a person who loved You dearly and who wrote Your name by roaming house to house. He told me that if Our relation is there, Baba will come to me. If you have love, flowers will blossom. I became Yours as soon as i saw You. When i saw You, i thought i have support of Your Holy Feet only. I got the One whom i was missing from past many births. When We talked i felt that a person aspiring for God, met God. I used to think and You used to do. My coffers were filled by Your powers. I cried, screamed and feared, but You made me sit beside You and explained me meaning of Bhagwat and Bhavarth Ramayan. Though it did not satisfy You and to came before me after Your Mahasamadhi. You made me realize that You are formless and with form. I understood this by Your sports. Then again You were anxious and called me to Shirdi in 1922. You made me meet S. B. Dhumal. You made Shirdi an organization with Your powers. Today also, i come here secretly and always find You in Your Dwarkamai. You are the same. People changed, bodies changed, but You have not changed, nor Your sports. Today i am proud of my lameness due to which i met You and removed lameness of my mind, made me sit in an aeroplane and merged me in Yourself forever.


 
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 24, 2012, 12:16:26 PM

I Did Not Understand Your Sports - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/StLEzSSMhDI/AAAAAAAAIEk/g-pGMxTQREs/s400/Dec_06.jpg)

This poem carries a deep meaning. They are thoughts of Dasganu. In Chapter 4 of Sacred Text - Sai Satcharitra, Once, Das Ganu thought that he should go to Prayag for a bath, and came to Sai Baba to get His permission for doing so. Sai Baba replied to him - "It is not necessary to go so long. Our Prayag is here, believe me." Then wonder of wonders! When Das Ganu placed his head on Sai Baba’s Feet, out came or flowed streams, of Ganga - Yamuna water, from both the toes of Sai Baba. Seeing this miracle, Das Ganu was overwhelmed with feelings of love and adoration and was full of tears. Inwardly, he felt inspired, and his speech burst forth into a song in praise of Sai Baba and His Leelas. But he did not drink that water thinking Sai Baba to be a Muslim. Later, he realised his mistake and confessed it before Baba. The following poem beautifully narrates feelings of Dasganu during his confession.

Na To Mein Choron Ko Pakad Paya
Na To Apne Bheetar Ke Chor Ko Bhaga Paya,
Mein To Apni Masti Ka Mastana Tha
Bas Naach-Gaane Ka Deewana Tha,
 Police Ka Danda Chalata Tha
Apna Baaj Bajata Tha...
 Ghumte - Ghumte Maine Tumko Paya
Lekin Tumko Samajh Na Paya
Main Choron Ke Peeche Bhaga Par Na Unko Pakad Paya
Na Apne Bheetar Ke Chor Ko Bhaga Paya,
Tumhara Khel Bhi,
Meri Samajh Na Aaya
Ghum Kar Main Tumhare Hi Paas Aaya...
Ek Din Maine Tumse Farmaya
Prayag Snan Ko Jana Hai
 Usmein Dubki Laga
Apna Jeevan Safal Banana Hai,
Baba... Tum Bole, Ab Kahan Jaaoge
Ganga - Jamuna Yahin Paaoge,
Yeh Kehna Tha
Tumhare Charno Se Ganga-Jamuna Nikli
Logon Ne Us Jal Ko Uthaya
Apni Aankhe, Apni Jihwa
Apne Hriday Se Usey Lagaya
Lekin Tumhara Yeh Khel
Meri Samajh Na Aaya
Us Din Maine Tumhara Pyar
Bas Yun Hi Gawaya...
Baba... Na To Main Choron Ko Pakad Paya
Na Hi Apna Chor Bhaga Paya,
Lekin Baad Mein Bahut Pachtaya
Mera Vishwas Dagmagaya Tha
Mera Sabr Thartharaya Tha,
Phir Bhi Tumne Himmat Na Haari
Apne Pyar Se Saari Baazi Palat Daali
Mujh Par Apna Pyar Barsaya
Mujhe Sai Leelamrit Ka Paan Karaya
SadGuru... Tumhara Yeh Khel
Meri Samajh Na Aaya
Tumne Hi To
Mere Bheetar Ke Chor Ko Bhagaya...

न तो में चोरों को पकड़ पाया
न तो अपने भीतर के चोर को भगा पाया,
 में तो अपनी मस्ती का मस्ताना था
बस नाच-गाने का दीवाना था,
पुलिस का डंडा चलाता था
अपना बाज बजाता था...
घूमते - घूमते मैंने तुमको पाया
लेकिन तुमको समझ न पाया
मैं चोरों के पीछे भागा पर न उनको पकड़ पाया
न अपने भीतर के चोर को भगा पाया,
तुम्हारा खेल भी, मेरी समझ न आया
 घूम कर मैं तुम्हारे ही पास आया...
एक दिन मैंने तुमसे फ़रमाया
प्रयाग स्नान को जाना है
उसमें डूबकी लगा
अपना जीवन सफल बनाना है,
बाबा... तुम बोले, अब कहाँ जाओगे
गंगा-जमुना यहीं पाओगे,
यह कहना था
तुम्हारे चरणों से गंगा-जमुना निकली
लोगों ने उस जल को उठाया
अपनी आँखे, अपनी जिह्वा
अपने ह्रदय से उसे लगाया
लेकिन तुम्हारा यह खेल
मेरी समझ न आया
उस दिन मैंने तुम्हारा प्यार
बस यूँ ही गवायाँ ...
बाबा ... न तो मैं चोरों को पकड़ पाया
न ही अपना चोर भगा पाया,
लेकिन बाद में बहुत पछताया
मेरा विश्वास डगमगाया था
 मेरा सब्र थरथराया था,
 फिर भी तुमने हिम्मत न हारी
अपने प्यार से सारी बाज़ी पलट डाली
मुझ पर अपना प्यार बरसाया
मुझे साईं लीलामृत का पान कराया
सद्गुरु... तुम्हारा यह खेल मेरी समझ न आया
तुमने ही तो
मेरे भीतर के चोर को भगाया...

Neither could I catch the thieves, nor neither my inner thief got away. I had fun in my happy going nature and was dance - song crazy. I used stick of Police and issued orders. While roaming about I found you. But I did not understand. I ran after thieves, but could not hold on. Neither could I catch the thieves, nor neither my inner thief got away. I did not understand Your Games. At last i came to You after roaming many places. One day I said, "I wish to go to Prayag for bath to succeed my life. Baba ... You said, "Where will you now, you will get Ganga - Jamuna here." I said this and out came Ganga - Jamuna from Your Feet. People took that water and touched their eyes, tongue and applied it to their hearts too. But I did not understand Your game. That day I missed Your love. Baba, Neither could I catch the thieves, nor neither my inner thief got away. Later, i repented much, my faith trembled and my patience shook. Yet You were not lost and put Your love to turn the whole game. You showered Your love on me and gave me nectar of Your leela. Sadguru...I did not understand Your Sports. You only made thief inside me run away.


Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 26, 2012, 05:53:55 PM
Feelings of Radhakrishnamai - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-4c2sqKasu_o/T9Fmtn3RPbI/AAAAAAAAEJQ/4zG6l2O4xPc/s1600/SHIRDI.jpg)
The following poem are feelings of Radhakrishnamai an ardent devotee of Shirdi Sai Baba.
 
Mujh Par Daya Karo
Mujhko Kshma Karo,
Mera Jeevan Soona Tha
Bas Har Pal Ka Rona Tha,
Phir Tum Shirdi Aaye
Maine Tumhara Pyar Paya
Jeevan Jeene Ka Arth Samajh Aaya...
Baba Tum Jahan Jaate
Main Bhi Wahan Jaati
Tumhari Raahon Mein
Kewal Phool Barsaati
Tumhari Leelaon Ka
Smaran Kar Hi
Main So Paati...
Tumhari Dhuni Ko Swachh Kar
Main Prasanta Ka Anubhav Paati
Tumhari Hi YogMaya Ki Shakti
Kewal Mujhe Suhaati
Phir Ek Din Jor Se Aandhi Aayi
Meri Satarkta Bhi
Mere Kaam Na Aayi...
Lekin Tumhara Pyar
Mere Saath Raha
Tumhara Haath
Sadaa Mere Saath Raha
Aaj Phir Mujhe
Tumhari Yaad Aayi...
Baba, Main Koi Aur Nahi
Main Hoon, Tumhari RadhaKrishna - Maai
Ab Yeh Baat
Meri Samajh Main Aayi
Gareebon Ka Hai Allah - Bhai
Ameeri Se Kahin Laakh - Suhaai...
 
मुझ पर दया करो
मुझको क्षमा करो,
 मेरा जीवन सूना था
बस हर पल का रोना था,
फिर तुम शिर्डी आये
मैंने तुम्हारा प्यार पाया
जीवन जीने का अर्थ समझ आया...
बाबा तुम जहाँ जाते
मैं भी वहां जाती
तुम्हारी राहों में
केवल फूल बरसाती
तुम्हारी लीलाओं का
स्मरण कर ही
मैं सो पाती...
तुम्हारी धुनी को स्वच्छ कर
मैं प्रसंता का अनुभव पाती
तुम्हारी ही योगमाया की शक्ति
केवल मुझे सुहाती
फिर एक दिन जोर से आंधी आई
मेरी सतर्कता भी
मेरे काम न आई...
लेकिन तुम्हारा प्यार
मेरे साथ रहा
तुम्हारा हाथ
सदा मेरे साथ रहा
आज फिर मुझे
तुम्हारी याद आई...
बाबा, मैं कोई और नहीं
मैं हूँ, तुम्हारी राधाकृष्णा - माई
अब यह बात
मेरी समझ मैं आई
गरीबों का है अल्लाह - भाई
अमीरी से कहीं लाख - सुहाई...
Take pity on me and forgive me. There was nothing in my life. Only tears came down my eyes every moment. Then You come to Shirdi. I got Your love and understand how to live life. Wherever you went Baba, i used to come with You. I dropped flowers in Your way. I used to sleep while remembering Your sports. I got happiness by cleaning Your Dhuni (Sacred Fire). I was witness of Your supernatural powers. Then one day there came a calamity and my presence of mind became useless. But Your love was with me always. Today i am again missing You. Baba, i am none other than Your Radhakrishnamai. Today i understood that Allah is with poor people which is far better than richness.


Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on June 30, 2012, 09:23:51 AM

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Cuslw3Bu2LQ/SCiR20KnaXI/AAAAAAAAACU/Z9VnQfaOudo/s320/Vithal_Pandurang.jpg)
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SUcUW9rArmI/AAAAAAAADT8/4qtNLYem8rk/s400/ATgAAACgGC7VQM-n4vc4N_yvibm-HIGdA6pIIfvZWwEcpPBqAR4YynORkaUYeTD0XxL35cdoPE6-KOK9jdP6u3F-bAx3AJtU9VB_isNM4j2-wsfyHMe_vyhoW_rN_Q%5B1%5D.jpg)
Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family.

The Tarkhad family started worshiping Sai Baba on daily basis and on Thursday evening they used to perform the Arati collectively at their residence. Virendra's grandmother was completely at peace of mind and she was very happy that her headache had disappeared forever.

She was now getting attracted more towards spiritualism. She started reading spiritual books regularly. Once she expressed her desire to Jyotindra of going on a pilgrimage to Holy Pandharpur and to take Darshan of Lord Vithoba. She went on to inform him that, the holy books suggest that before one parts with this world, one should visit Pandharpur.Jyotindra advised her to check with Baba and seek his clearance.

Accordingly, during their next visit to Shirdi, she asked Baba to permit her to go to Pandharpur. Baba told her" Oh Mother for us Shirdi is our everything and there is no need” She was rather disappointed . She told Baba that Pilgrims visit Pandharpur, as they firmly believe that Lord Vithoba is stationed there and once you have his Darshan then your path to attain Moksha (salvation) is clear. She expressed to him that she has developed very strong urge to visit and perform his pooja at least once in her lifetime. Baba knowing her desire to be genuine then declared "Oh Mother do not worry you will visit Pandharpur and fulfill your desire."

On returning home they informed Babasaheb Tarkhad about that and after proper planning Jyotindra and his mother proceeded to Pandharpur. Readers will appreciate a point that as Mecca is to Muslims, Bethlehem to Catholics so is Pandharpur to Maharashtrians.

On reaching there Jyotindra made all the necessary arrangements.

After taking bath and breakfast when the morning rush hours were over they walked up to the Vithoba Mandir along with pooja material. On entering the sanctum sanctorum they seeked the permission to perform pooja from the priest of the Mandir. Grandmother proceeded in her own way and almost completed the pooja. Now was the time to adorn the Vithoba Murti with the garland and there was a dilemma. Grandma would want to garland with her own hands but the priest would not allow doing so, as no one is permitted to climb the platform where the Murti is situated.

Grandma told Jyotindra that her pooja would remain incomplete if she were unable to garland the Murti with her own hands. Jyotindra advised her to pray to Baba and seek his help as he had granted her permission to visit Pandharpur. She closed her eyes and raised both the hands holding the garland, and requested Lord Vithoba to accept her pooja.

Then came a miracle. Lo and Behold! The Murti of Lord Vithoba slided down the platform. Jyotindra instantly shook his mother bodily. He told her to open her eyes and see for herself that the Lord had responded to her prayers and now she can adorn him with her garland. She instantly placed the garland on Vithoba's neck and the Lord was back to its original place. Both mother and son prostrated in front of Lord Vithoba.

On seeing this, the priest was completely astonished and flabbergasted. He jumped down from the platform and held the feet of grandmother and Jyotindra and declared that they are the Vithoba and Rakhumai and he would not allow them to go away. He pleaded pardon for his arrogant behavior. Jyotindra consoled him and told him not to have any wrong ideas about their identity. He told him that they are devotees of Shirdi Sai Baba and on getting consent from him they are visiting Pandharpur.

He further told him to have strong faith in Lord Vithoba who is Jagrut (wakeful) over there and is no more a stone God. He advised him to perform his pooja from the bottom of his heart and seek his blessings in return. He then requested the priest to give them prasad so that they could leave the Mandir. They purchased Brass Idols of Vithoba -Rakhumai and placed it in their Sandalwood Mandir to offer daily worship.

This experience was like receiving heavenly pleasure for both of them. Though they use to offer prayers to God very sincerely they never ever imagined that Lord Vithoba will greet them in that fashion. After this visit when they visited Shirdi next, Baba asked Grandmother (mother) could you meet Vithoba?" Grandmother replied "Baba this is all your making. I am now ready to part with this world as I consider my life is complete now." She profusely thanked him.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 01, 2012, 04:52:16 PM

My Baba Fulfilled His Promise - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  


(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SpyFWoXM2eI/AAAAAAAAH1Y/HjuFUs9hlpA/s700/sai-baba-01.jpg)
Darwaje Par Dastak Hui
Mujhe Laga Baba Aa Gaye
Mere Sai Baba Aa Gaye

Mujhe Pata Tha Vo Ayenge
 Apna Vachan Nibhaaenge
 Par Kya Vo Ayenge
 Shirdi Chhod Yaha Bambai Mein Ayenge
 
Sai Baba, Vachan Ke Pakke Hai
Unhone Kaha Hai To Ayenge
Apna Vachan Nibhaaenge

Suno! Tum Thoda Bhaat Adhik Bana Dena
Baba Ayenge To Unhe Bhi Khila Dena
Main Yah Sab Soch Hi Raha Tha

Tabhi Darwaje Par Dastak Hui
Muje Laga Baba Aa Gaye
Mere Sai Baba Aa Gaye

Mujhe Bataya,
Do Vyakti Aye Hain
Shayad Apne Sath
Akhbaar Mein Lipta Hua,
Kuch Sath Laye Hain

Maine Unhe Bithaya
Unhone Apna Naam
Ali Mohammad Aur Ismu Mujawar Bataya

Tab Ali Mohammad Ne
Chitra Se Akhbar Uthaya
Mujhe Baba Ka Darsh Karaya
Bad Mein Ali Mohammad Ne
Puri Baat Batayi
Jise Sun Meri Akhiya Bhar Ayi

Baba Ne Swayam Us Se Bola Tha
Ismu Se Baat Karo
Vo Tumhe Bataayega
Mere Chitra Ko Kaha Pahuchana Hai
Vo Tumhe Samjayega
Tab Ismu Ne Tumhara Naam Bataya
Fir Humne Baba Ko Tum Tak Pahuchaya

Baba Ko Dekh
Meri Ankhon Se Tap-tap Ansu Bahe
Maine Apne Ghar Walo Ko Bulaya
Rundhi Awaz Mein
Unko Bataya
Dekha, Baba Ne Apna Vachan Nibhaya
 
"दरवाजे पर दस्तक हुई
मुझे लगा बाबा आ गए
मेरे साईं बाबा आ गए

 मुझे पता था वो आएंगे
अपना वचन निभाएंगे
पर क्या वो आएंगे
शिर्डी छोड़ यहाँ बम्बई में आएंगे

साईं बाबा, वचन के पक्के है
उन्होंने कहा है तो आएंगे
अपना वचन निभाएंगे

सुनो! तुम थोडा भात अधिक बना देना
बाबा आएंगे तो उन्हें भी खिला देना
मैं यह सब सोच ही रहा था

तभी दरवाजे पर दस्तक हुई
मुझे लगा बाबा आ गए
मेरे साईं बाबा आ गए

मुझे बताया,
दो व्यक्ति आये हैं
शायद अपने साथ
अखबार में लिपटा हुआ,
कुछ साथ लाये हैं

मैंने उन्हें बिठाया
उन्होंने अपना नाम
अली मोहम्मद और इस्मू मुजावर बताया

तब अली मोहम्मद ने
चित्र से अख़बार उठाया
मुझे बाबा का दर्श कराया

बाद में अली मोहम्मद ने
पूरी बात बताई
जिसे सुन मेरी अखिया भर आई

बाबा ने स्वयं उससे बोला था
इस्मू से बात करो
वो तुम्हे बतायेगा
मेरे चित्र को यहाँ पहुचाना है
वो तुम्हे समजायेगा
तब इस्मू ने तुम्हारा नाम बताया
फिर हमने बाबा को तुम तक पहुचाया

बाबा को देख
मेरी आँखों से तप-तप आंसू बहे
मैने अपने घर वालो को बुलाया
रुंधी आवाज़ में
उनको बताया
देखा, बाबा ने अपना वचन निभाया
 In chapter 40 of Shri Sai Satcharitra, Baba appeared in Shri. Hemadpant's dream and promised him to come to His home for meals. Feelings of Hemadpant at that time are narrated in this poem.

"Someone knocked at door. I though my Sai Baba has come. I was sure that He would come and will keep His promise. But on the other hand i was doubtful whether He will leave Shirdi and come here in Bombay. Sai Baba fulfills His promise. If He has said then He will come. I asked my wife to prepare some more rice and feed Baba when He comes. I was thinking thus when someone knocked. I thought my Sai Baba has come. I was told that two persons have come. They have brought something wrapped in newspaper. I asked them to be seated and they told their names as Ali Mohammad and Ismu Mujavar. Then Ali Mohammad unwrapped newspaper and i have darshan of Sai Baba. Then he told me something which brought tears in my eyes - Baba Himself told Ali Mohammad to consult Ismu Mujavar about what he had to do with His picture. So Ismu Mujavar told your name and we came here with Baba's picture. After seeing Baba i had tears in my eyes. I called my family members and said, "See, my Baba has fulfilled His promise".


Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 04, 2012, 10:08:44 AM

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-6bpKbUaQ93M/SAW4PUTc-SI/AAAAAAAAA0A/gxEFuCuNvtU/s1600/sai_baba_QG15_l.jpg)

History of Small Pillar and Gurupoornima
Once H.V.Sathe said that there was no worship to Lord Sai Baba on Gurupoornima. On one such occasion Lord Baba sent Dada Kelkar and said, “Do you remember that today is Gurupoornima? Go and bring pooja materials and worship that post” pointing towards pillar which is located on lower portion of Dwarkamai mosque. From then onwards the practice of celebrating Gurupoornima by worshiping Lord Baba started and it continues till today. Even to those devotees, who wished to worship Lord Baba in person, He told them to worship Lord Baba the pillar and not Him. Thus this pillar certainly deserves a touch full of warmth, love and devotion from a devotee climbing steps of Dwarkamai alongwith full reverence.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 05, 2012, 06:00:19 PM


Koi Tumhe Kab Jaanegaa Jab Tumhe Sahi Pehchhanega
(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SqJ1wtdcu8I/AAAAAAAAH2w/ChUXuHXzwP8/s700/sai+babaji+v.jpg)


Insaan-Insaan Ko Kyaa Degaa,
Jo Degaa, Use Bhi Mitaa Degaa
Vo To Parde Ke Piche Tum Ho,
Jo Sabhi Kuch Lutaa Rahe Ho
 Apnaa Pyaar Barsaa Rahe Ho
Koi Tumhe Tab Jaanegaa
Yah Kyaa Kam He
Jo Tum Baar-Baar Bataa Rahe Ho,
Sabhi Ko Apnaa Bhed
Samjaa Rahe Ho
Koi Kuch Bhi Kar Le
Vo Tumhe Naa Paa-Paayegaa
Jab Tak Vo Apne Bhitar
Tumhaare Pyaar Ko Naa Jagaayegaa
Pratyek Jiv-Jantu Mein Tum Ho
Chhote-Bade Pashu-Pakshiyo Mein Tum Ho
Door Nile Akaash Mein Tum Ho
Dharti Par Pad Rahe
Prakaash Mein tum Ho
Yog Shakti Ki Maya
Mein Tum Ho
Shri Dattatreya Tum Ho
Koi Tumhe Kab Jaanegaa
Jab Tumhe Sahi Pehchhanega

 When will a person recognize other person? The one who gives will also be destroyed one day. But You are the One Who is behind scenes and showering Your love and everything on us. When one will recognize You correctly then only he will understand You. You are trying to make everyone understand depth of everything many a times. Let a man do anything, but he will not be able to achieve You unless he will not recognize Your love within Yourself. You are in every living being. You dwell in every small-big bird and animal. You are in far away sky and You are in light which falls on this earth. You dwell in Maya of Yoga-power and body of Mahadev (Lord Shiva). You are an incarnation of Lord Dattatreya. When one will recognize You correctly then only he will understand You.




Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on July 07, 2012, 05:55:32 AM


Mujhe Yaha Jeevan Jeena Sikhaya - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SpfKXMLWP3I/AAAAAAAAHxs/Y1vxfuRSMnA/s700/sai+babaji+46.jpg)
The following poem is dedicated to Shri ShivaNeshan Swami ji (Composer of Sai Baavani).


Sadguru Shri Sai Baba,
Jab Maine Tumhara Pyaar Paya,
Mujhe Yaha Jeevan Jina Aya.
Tumhare Is Pyaar Ki Khushbu Se
Mujhe Mehkana Aya
Mujhe Muskurana Aya
Jo Baag Abhi Tak Sune The
Vahaa Tumhare Pyaar Ki Shakti Se
Phoolo Ko Khilna Aya
Jab Mene Tumhara Pyaar Paya
Mujhe Yaha Jeevan Jina Aya

Baba,
Jis Din Tum Ruthoge, Mar Jaaunga, Main
Jin Din Chhodoge
Kho Jaaunga, Main
Lekin Mera Pyaar
Tumhe Yaad Ayega
Tumhe Bhi Hasayega
Tumhe Bhi Rulayega
Mera Pyaar Yu Hi
Vyarth Naa Jayega
Vo Tumse Mila Tha
Isiliye Amar Ho Jayegaa
Sabhi Ko Jeena Sikha Jayega
Tumhare Pyaar Ki Shakti Se
Muskurana Sikha Jayega

Sadguru!
Ab Main Kahi Naa Jaunga
Har Baar Lout Kar
Tumhare Paas Hi Aunga
Phir Muskuraunga
Apne Saath, Sabhi Ko
Jeena Sikha Jaunga

Baba!
Vo Pal Bhi Kya Hasi The
Jab Main Tumse Mila Tha
Laga Tha! Shirdi Ki Bagiya Mein
Ek Naya Phool Khila Tha
Main Yu Hi Mahak Raha Tha
Idhar-Udhar Dekh
Chahak Raha Tha
Tabhi Mujhe Tumhara
Ek Deewana Mila
Jisne Mujhe Uthaya
Apne Gale Se Lagaya
Mujhe Tum Se Prem Karna Sikhaya
Mujhe Jeena Sikhaya

Shri Vikas Mehta ji says, "Sadguru Shri Sai Baba, whenIi got Your love, I learnt to live this life. The sweet smell of Your love made me smell sweetly and smile. The gardens which were dry earlier, flourished with power of Your love.

The day when You will be angry with me, my death will come. The day when You will leave me, I will be lost. But You will remember my love. It will also make You laugh and cry. My love will not go worthless. My love was mixed with Your love, so it will remain forever. It will teach everyone to live. The power of Your love will make everyone smile.

Now I will not go anywhere but every time will return back to You and smile. I will make others live.

How exquisite were those moments when i met You. I felt, as if a new flower has blossomed in garden of Shirdi. I was wondering here and there, when i saw Your Lover who hugged me and made me love You and live my life.


Courtesy : Shri Vikas Mehta ji
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: marioban29 on July 27, 2012, 06:42:07 PM
ॐ श्री साईं नाथाय नमः
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on August 12, 2012, 06:01:08 PM

Faqeer Ki Vyathaa - Shirdi Sai Baba Poem  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SrSOubWqk5I/AAAAAAAAH8I/P5nzyhMDuME/s700/navratri1.jpg)


Kise Apni Vyatha Batau, Main
Ek Tum Hi To Ho, Sai
Jise Dil Ka Haal Sunau, Main,

Jeevan Main Sab Kuch Dekhaa
Tum Jaisa Faqeer Naa Dekha
 Jo Sab Kuch Luta Kar Kehta Hai

Mere Bacche Kuch Aur Laau, Main,
 Baba Yeh Sab Kisko Batau, Main
Apne Man Ki Vyatha Kise Samjhau, Main,
 
Log Kehte Hain Pagla Hoon Deewana Hoon, Main
 Baba Ki Masti Ka Mastana Hoon, Main
Baba Ki Dhuni Ka Parwana Hoon, Main,

 SadGuru, Jo Tumse Mila Hai
 Use Unhe Kaise Dikhau, Main
 Unhe Kaise Samjhau, Main

Ab Tum Meri Bhi To Awastha Samjho
 Apna Yeh Pagalpan / Deewanapan
Kaise Chupau Main,

 Kise Apne Man Ki Vyatha Batau, Main,
 Kaise Tumhare Charno Mein Hi So Jau, Main,
 Baba Bole,
Tum Sona Nahi Jaagna Sikho,

Khud Bhi Haso, Doosron Ko Hasana Sikho,
Jo Mujh Se Mila Hai,
 Use Baatna Sikho

 Doge To Paaoge
Nahi To Ant Samay Pachtaoge

Main Sabhi Ko Samjhata Hoon
Jo Shirdi Aata Hai
Main Use Yahi Batata Hoon,

Par Koi Nahi Sunta
Koi Nahi Uthta,

Sabhi Kehte Hai,
 Mujhe Do - Mujhe Do,
Main Kehta Hoon
Tum Bhi Lo, Bhai Tum Bhi Lo
 Par Laut Kar
Koi Nahi Aata
Jo Aadhyatmik Laabh
Ho Pana Chahata

Mere Bachhe, Apni Yeh Vyatha
Kise Batau, Main
Faqeer Ke Dil Ka Haal Kya Hai
 Kaise Tumhe Samjhau Main...

 किसे अपनी व्यथा बताऊँ, मैं
एक तुम ही तो हो, साईं
जिसे दिल का हाल सुनाऊं, मैं,

जीवन मैं सब कुछ देखा
तुम जैसा फकीर ना देखा
जो सब कुछ लुटा कर कहता है

मेरे बच्चे कुछ और लाऊं, मैं,
बाबा यह सब किसको बताऊँ, मैं
अपने मन की व्यथा किसे समझाऊं, मैं,

लोग कहते हैं पगला हूँ दीवाना हूँ, मैं
बाबा की मस्ती का मस्ताना हूँ, मैं
बाबा की धुनी का परवाना हूँ, मैं,

सद्गुरु, जो तुमसे मिला है
उसे उन्हें कैसे दिखाऊं, मैं
उन्हें कैसे समझाऊं, मैं

अब तुम मेरी भी तो अवस्था समझो
अपना यह पागलपन/दीवानापन
कैसे छुपाऊं मैं,

किसे अपने मन की व्यथा बताऊँ, मैं,
कैसे तुम्हारे चरणों में ही सो जाऊं, मैं,
बाबा बोले, तुम सोना नहीं जागना सीखो,

खुद भी हसो, दूसरों को हसाना सीखो
जो मुझ से मिला है
उसे बाटना सीखो

दोगे तो पाओगे
नहीं तो अंत समय पछताओगे

मैं सभी को समझाता हूँ
जो शिर्डी आता है
मैं उसे यही बताता हूँ,

पर कोई नहीं सुनता
कोई नहीं उठता
सभी कहते है
मुझे दो - मुझे दो,
मैं कहता हूँ
तुम भी लो, भाई तुम भी लो
पर लौट कर कोई नहीं आता
जो आध्यात्मिक लाभ
हो पाना चाहता

मेरे बच्चे, अपनी यह व्यथा
किसे बताऊँ, मैं
फकीर के दिल का हाल क्या है
कैसे तुम्हे समझाऊं मैं...

 With whom can i share my pathetic condition. It is only You Sai Baba who listens to my heart. I saw everything in my life, but have not seen a Fakir like You Who after giving everything says, "My child, can i bring some more for you?". Baba whom should i tell about everything and share my condition. People say that i am mad person and i roam in my own thoughts. Sadguru, how will i tell and make understand about what You have given me. Please understand my situation too, how can i hide this with all. How can i sleep in Your Lotus Feet. Baba replied, "You learn to be awake and not sleep ignorantly. Laugh and make others laugh too. You share with others whatever you have received from Me. If you will give, you will get, otherwise you will have to suffer till your end. I say this to everyone who comes to Shirdi. I tell them this, but nobody listens to Me and no one wakes up. Everyone says, "Give me, give me". I say, "You also take, brother you too take." But no one comes back to Me who wants spiritual wealth. My son, with whom can I share my condition? What is wondering in this Fakir's heart, how can I tell you?"

Poem Courtesy - Baba Se Ru-B-Ru written by Sai Devotee Shri Vikas Mehta ji

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on August 14, 2012, 08:08:32 PM

Sai Baba runs to help His Devotees  

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SUsyhZx6gYI/AAAAAAAADV4/3CxJD_O1N_I/s700/hum+baba+wale+hai.jpg)

There is a small village named Mahanagari in Thana District. There lived a muslim devotee of Sai Baba Abdul Ranagari. His wife Aishabhai Ranagari was equally devoted to Baba. Both had immense faith in Baba's Holy Feet and served Baba with great sense of indifferentiation. Once couple decided to go to Shirdi to take Baba's darshan. Before two days of leaving for Shirdi, swelling emerged on Aishabai's throat. She was not able to partake food. Due to this she was in a fix as to how she would to go to Shirdi. But they decided to abide by their decision and proceeded to Shirdi. On the way the lady touched her throat and to her surprise she found that the swelling had subsided to a great extent.

After reaching Shirdi, they both went to see Baba in Dwarkamai. They bowed down in Holy Feet of Baba. Baba said, "Allah Bhala Karega". They were fortunate to have darshan of Chavadi Procession that night. In the morning, the swelling had disappeared to the astonishment of all. Sai Baba is kind hearted, well-wisher of all and give happiness to all. It is not required to put forth our desires, wishes, troubles, sufferings in front of Him, as He knows everything before hand. He is aware of inner most thoughts of our minds and does only what is best for us. In one of earlier posts, it was said that Udi was cure for many incurables. But in this case Baba's words and His mere glance was enough. Such powers He possessed still He always said that He was servant of Malik. His actions testified His Godhood and for us He is God who descended on the earth for welfare of His devotees.

Afer serving Baba for four five days, the couple hired a Tonga till Kopergaon. Baba's words cured the ailment of Abdul Ranagara's wife's throat. In this happiness, they forgot to take Baba's leave. As is rightly said in Sai Satcharitra "One special pecularity of Shirdi pilgrimage was, that none could leave Shirdi, without Baba's permission and if he did, he invited troubles. Baba gave certain suggestions or hints, when devotees went to bid goodbye and take leave. These suggestions had to be followed. If they were not followed or were departed from, accidents were sure to befall them". Here are two striking illustrative incidents from Sai Satcharitra :

Tatya Kote was once going to Kopargoan Bazaar. In hurry he went to Dwarkamai to take leave from Baba. But Baba adviced him to be calm and forget Bazaar. Seeing Tatya Patil determined to go, Baba asked him to take Shama with him as a precautionary note. But Tatya did not mind Baba's direction, he drove without taking Shama and after passing Savli Vihir, one the horses began to run rashly, got a sprain in its waist and fell down. With the grace of Baba, Tatya was saved, but got a lesson for his disregard of Baba's words. On another occasion, Tatya again met with an accident for not minding Baba's words.

An European Gentleman went to Shirdi with an introductory note from Shri. Nanasaheb Chandorkar from Mumbai. But Baba did not allow him to step the steps of Dwarkamai. Thus he decided to leave Shirdi at once and went to Masjid to take Baba's leave. Baba asked him to go next day, but not listening to Baba's words and other people's advice, he left Shirdi immediately. Again after crossing Savli Vihir, he met with an accident and had to be hospitalised.

The man of this Kaliyug is not concerned about feelings and emotions arising in other's heart. Its value is getting lower day by day. He is only bothered that his work is accomplished and then his responsibility is to forget and get drowned in the sea of selfishness. There are many reasons for this, fast, busy life, high standard of living, to name a few. Rather we must be stop for a moment and be concerned for others. Baba has tried to give us this message by many of His actions and deeds. Whatever He said, can be applied practically without any difficulty. Even today when Baba is not in flesh, the moral behind stories which we are reading day by day can be easily brought in practice. In this way Nector of Sai Love will spread in every direction. Now coming back to the story of Abdul Ranagara, he and his wife left Shirdi without taking Baba's leave.

The path between Kopargaon and Shirdi was untreaded. There was fear of thieves too. But devotees of Baba remained untouch by such fear and calamities. Baba was such a mother who cares for His children even if they are 1000 kos away. This can be seen further.

It was about 12 at midnight. There was darkness all over and none could be seen near or far. Suddenly both supporting bamboos of the tonga broke. The object required to rejoin the bamboos was not available nearby. Now they were in dilemma where to go in this dark night and thick forest. They started Baba's naam smran and sat in between the road. The speed of Karmas is very fast, no one can escape be it Saints, God or Goddess, then what to say about we Humans ?!!!

Sai Baba has such tenderly love towards His Bhaktas that He forgives their mistakes and instantly come to rescue. Readers would be remembering Jamner Miracle, where Baba became a tongawala of Gadhwal, stood with tonga at Jalgaon Railway Station to ensure that Udi reaches in time before Maintai's delivery and save her from pain of delivery and thus gave timely help in the time of crisis. The same happened in this case too. Baba reached with a tonga on that untreaded road of Kopargaon at midnight and started shouting thus, "Is there any Abdul Jaan from Thana?"

Abdul Rangari started thinking, "I am not familiar with anyone in this area, even in this dark night no one can see and recognised anyone's face, then Who is This Who is shouting with my name?" On enquiry the Tongawala said, "Sai Baba of Shirdi told me that the tonga in which Abdul Rangari left Shirdi has collasped. So He sent me to help you. You sit in this tonga of mine and I will take you to Kopargaon as soon as sun arises, you can then catch the train going to Thana from there in time". Thus Baba came running to help His devotees. How can Sai Baba who is well-wisher of the whole world, having pure heart, a mine of virtues, can avoid His devotees' welfare. No words can describe His greatness as depth of an ocean cannot be measured.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on August 17, 2012, 11:35:27 AM

Sai Baba becomes Shanta's Saviour  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/ShaskQEA90I/AAAAAAAAE-k/_x1cewDWfY4/s700/feb_07.jpg)

Sai Baba is always indebted to His devotees who worship Him whole heartedly and surrender themselves in His lotus feet. Deep devotion is always welcomed by Him and it becomes His duty to save His devotees from any danger. Such is the nature of Sai Baba who always acts as per His devotees wishes and sometimes gives them more than they deserve.

A household named Baburao Kirvandikar lived in Shirdi. He was very poor fellow. His daughter Shanta, who was only three years old had great devotion for Sai Baba. All day long she used to play in open courtyard of Dwarkamai. Baba also loved her a lot and played with her. She used to say, "I am Sai Baba's younger sister".

A well is located in Lendi baug. It is known as "Itiyaa Kuvaa_ (meaning a well made by bricks). Baba used to draw water from that well and water plants and sibblings in Lendi baug using two unbaked earthen pitcherss. A beautiful garden came to sight due to Baba's hard efforts. Today this garden is trodden by many devotees and it is located in Samadhi Mandir premises.

Once little Shanta reached a corner of Lendi Baug while playing in Dwarkamai. Accidently this little girl fell into the well. There was nothing to hold above the water level in the well, still she caught hold of something and hanged there. Soon this spread in Shirdi like wildfire. So the villagers gathered near the well. When they peeped inside the well they could find nothing which this girl can hold and hang for long. To everyone's surprise only one thing was visible and that was that the girl was hanging with some support. But no one could guess what this support was. With great efforts and pains, finally the girl was taken out of the well. When asked the girl replied, "Sai Baba was present in the well and He Himself held me above the waters !!!"

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on August 22, 2012, 12:42:37 PM


(http://www.saibabaofindia.com/Jan-2012-feb/shirdi-sai-baba-face-inside-sun-wallpaper.jpg)


We always love you
Walking with a Stick in hand, and looking around,
Chiding the evil, by sprinkling flour on the ground;
Talking to people and listening to them,
You wash their troubles, right from their roots to the stem;
Uttering "Allhaa Malik" you always speak the truth,
Oh, how ignorant are we, we still don’t follow your route;
Your abode is our heart, that’s what you said,
Still we look for you in the leaving and the dead;
Your love is pure, and so is your care,
Please forgive us, for our foolish scare;
Shardha and Saburi, are the "two paisa" you want,
We think we are rich, and ignore that "two paisa" to count;
We apologize, dear Baba, for all the mistakes we made,
Please do let us in, under your LOVING SHADE;
We see our Father, Mother, and every one in you,
We thank you dear Baba, we always LOVE YOU.

Anonymous
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on August 24, 2012, 03:08:47 PM

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sqfvuN1nERU/Tkhbn4Lc_YI/AAAAAAAABsk/eKetMM8_Mls/s1600/beautiful+sai.jpg)

Sai Nath Grah Shanti Mantra - In English

Sai Tum Me Sab Lok Samaaye
Sab Grah Tum Se Hi Gatiya Paye

Surya Dev Ki Tej Se Manav
Yash Pratap Ki Doulat Paaye

Chandra Devta Ati Prasnna Ho
Tan Man Ko Sheetal Kar Jaaye

Mangal Bhi Amangal Taj Kar
Mangal Mangal Hi Kar Jaaye

Budh Gyaan Bhandaar Badhaaye
Jab Dharti Par Prakaash Phailaaye

Brahaspati Sab Sukho Se Bhar De
Teri Bhasm Jo Maath Lagaaye

Shukar Aanishta Nahi Kar Paaye
Jab Baba Prem ki Gangaa Bahaaye

Shani Kabhi Naa Vakri Hoye
Tere Charan Aa Rakshan Paaye

Teri Ek Nazar Se Baba
Raahu Rafuchkar Ho jaye

Ketu Apne Shub Grah Me Rah
Tere Jan Ko Laabh Karaaye




Shraddha Rakh Tere Dar Jo Aaye
Karm Lekh Unkaa Mit Jaaye

Baba Tumhaari Kripa Drishti Se
Sab Grah Sahi Dishaa Par Aaye

Kaahe Vidhi Kaa Lekh Daraaye
Jab Karunasindhu Sab Paap Mitaaye

Tere Chamatkar Se Deva
Tera Bandhu Navjivan Paaye

Ved Vedaant Shruti Samjaaye
Teri Mahima Kahi Naa Jaaye


(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SeLgoY7_D0I/AAAAAAAAEmw/rbc4tNkYCbU/s700/Sai+in+Marble.jpg)

Sai Nath Grah Shanti Mantra - In Hindi



साईं तुम में सब लोक समाये
सब ग्रह तुम से ही गतियां पाये

सूर्य देव के तेज से मानव
यश प्रताप की दौलत पाये

चन्द्र देवता अति प्रसन्न हों
तन मन को शीतल कर जायें

मंगल भी अमंगल तज कर
मंगल मंगल ही कर जाये

बुद्ध ज्ञान भण्डार बढाए
जब धरती पर प्रकाश फैलाये

बृहस्पति सब सुखों से भर दे
तेरी भस्म जो माथ लगाये

शुक्र अनिष्ट नहीं कर पाये
जब बाबा प्रेम की गंगा बहाये

शनि कभी ना वक्री होये
तेरे चरण आ रक्षण पाये

तेरी एक नजर से बाबा
राहू रफूचक्कर हो जाये

केतु अपने शुभ ग्रह में रह
तेरे जन को लाभ कराये

श्रद्धा रख तेरे दर जो आये
कर्म लेख उनका मिट जाये

बाबा तुम्हरी कृपा दृष्टि से
सब ग्रह सही दिशा पर आये

काहे विधि का लेख डराये
जब करुनासिंधु सब पाप मिटाये

तेरे चमत्कार से देवा
तेरा 'बंधू' नवजीवन पाये

वेद, वेदांत, श्रुति समझाये
तेरी महिमा कही ना जाये!!


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on August 31, 2012, 08:50:31 PM
Sai Baba used Bade Baba as a Medium of Instruction  


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/Sa04eBl4D-I/AAAAAAAAEIQ/n62rriUk3PU/s700/jan_05.jpg)

We have read about Bade Baba's strange behaviour towards Sai Baba. Pride arouse in Bade Baba's mind as he was respected by Baba in the form of highest Dakshina of more than Rs. 100 everyday. At times Bade Baba even acted against Baba's wishes. The devotees felt that Bade Baba must use his language carefully and politely while at least speaking to or about Baba. But, his choice of words bordered on sheer arrogance.

Once Baba's devotee Shri Raghuvir Bhaskar Purandare was suffering  from severe headache. Whole night, he was restless. In the same condition, he went to Baba. Bade Baba, who was sitting nearby, told harshly to Baba, "Purandare has suffered during the entire night. He has got a sever headache. Look after him. Don't make him so much ill."

Another similar event. Once, Baba was very much upset with Purandare. Therefore, Baba did not allow Purandare to fix the plants of beautiful scented flowers that he had specially bought. Obseving this, Bade Baba told Baba rahter self-righteously, "Why are You getting so angry with Purandare? He is dying for You day and night. he forgets to even drink or eat while serving You. You also remember him at all times. But, when he comes to You, You act as if You are upset. What is this strange behaviour?"

After having his lunch it was Bade Baba's practice to get ready to go. Everyday, Baba would bid him good bye by walking a few steps with him. After the previous said arrogant utterance, Bade Baba further added as usual, "Achchaa, I am going now. Are You coming or not?" Baba did not take offence at these words; but quietly got up and saw him off.

In the initial period, whenever the devotees made preparations for Arti, Bade Baba would get up and go down to the Sabha Mandap. He did not participate in the Arti. Later on, as persuaded by Kakasaheb Dixit, he did not move to the Sabha Mandap; but continued his abstainace from participating in Arti. Many Hindu devotee disliked this. However, Kakasaheb as per his kind and loving nature managed to persuade the Hindu devotes to overlook Bade Baba's behaviour. He said, "Sai Baba has accepted Bade Baba as His. Therefore, he is one of us. Then, where does the question of discrimination arise?"

Bade Baba's bloated ego had become a nuisance to other devotees. They covertly hated him. Therefore, they even did not let out their rooms for Bade Baba's stay. Ultimately, Kakasaheb came to his rescue and allowed him to stay in one of his rooms in his Wada. Kakasaheb said, "We must see ourselves in anyone who has been accepted by Baba".

It is only the fortunate few who are able to spend time with saints. But, even they must strive to overcome ego.

Baba treated Bade Baba as one of His near and dear ones. He was accorded the honor reserved for guests and friends. Baba always kept a seat next to Him for Bade Baba. A lot of amount was everyday donted to Him. Bade Baba was even given several opportunities for Parmeshwar-prapti.

But, Bade Baba wasted all the opportunities because of his bloated ego.

While giving money, Baba always cautioned, "This belongs to Allah. Eat, but don't defecate". The money given by Sai Baba was not to be used for seving self-interests. Those who used it for the betterment of others, prospered. However, Bade Baba spent money received from Baba for his family. However, within two months after Baba laid down His mortal physical form - Bade Baba became pennyless. He had to go begging from village to village. He passed away at Nagpur in January 1926.

It appears that Baba used Bade Baba as a medium of instruction. Through this, Baba wanted to set an example, from which other devotees could draw a lesson.

The then Editor of Shri Sai Leela Magazine Shri Kakasaheb Mahajani writes in his article, "Maharaj had some unique ways of imparting His teachings. One such method as Fakir Baba's (Bade Baba's) stay in Shirdi and Baba's behaviour with Him. One can draw a lot of lesson from this example.


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 08, 2012, 06:15:11 AM

Shirdi Sai Baba gives Special Honour to His Devotee  

(http://i.ytimg.com/vi/I8Zj_C0d-a8/0.jpg)

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SflcYsBy7RI/AAAAAAAAExE/4phMxJyenS0/s700/Dec_04.jpg)



We have seen how Sai Baba became one with Lord Shiva and blessed Chandrabai Borkar while she was observing Kokila Vrat. Now in this post we shall see how Sai Baba gave her honour as first worshipper of Upasani Maharaj who resided in Khandoba Temple.

A short reference of Upasani Maharaj has been given in Sai Satcharitra. When it was proposed to install Baba's Padukas as a remembrance of His first advent in Shirdi, it was Upasani Maharaj who suggested the sloka to be inscribed on Padukas depicting importance of Sweet Neem tree. This verse is incorporated in third verse of Sai Mahim Strotram. Sai Mahim Strotram is sung during Madhyayan Arti and Dhoop Arti. Now let's proceed to the main story.

It was Friday and Gurupoornima. Chandrabai was seated in Dwarkamai with pooja articles waiting for her turn to worship Sai Baba. Dwarkamai was crowded to suffocation. Many devotees had turned up for Baba's darshan due to Gurupoornima. Everyone was waiting for his/her turn.

Chandrabai's pooja dish had all sorts of pooja articles in her dish. It contained Haldi (turmeric powder), Kumkum (red-coloured powder), rice grains (Akshat), a small bottle of Attar (perfume or scent), fruits and milk. Baba said, "Go to Vithoba's place!"

Baba used to call Lord Khandoba as Lord Vithoba. Lord Khandoba is said to be an incarnation of Lord Shiva while Vithoda is Lord of Vishnu and Vaishnav caste. Orthodox thinking prevailed in those days. Ignorant people of Vaishnav caste did not enter Lord Shiva temple. By symbolizing Khandoba as Vithoba, Sai Baba explained His devotees that there is least difference between them and there are one and the same.

Chandrabai said, "O God! You are asking me to go to Lord Vithoba's temple. Upasani Maharaj, who in always in meditation, throws pooja plate if anyone goes to worship Him. Even more sometimes there are chances of getting beating also."

Sai Baba who are wanted to give her a special honour pointed pooja plate and again said, "Take it and go to Vithoba temple".

Chandrabai was Baba's true devotee and His word was order which she could not deny. She was determined to abide by Baba's words even if she had to undergo many difficulties. She went to Khandoba temple and worshipped Upasani Maharaj to which Upasani Maharaj also did not object. Thus Baba gave her honour of first worshipper of Upasani Maharaj.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 09, 2012, 06:17:27 PM
Chapter 1 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-DKZkFt-o44Q/T_KPVmg3b4I/AAAAAAAAOc8/BWSbGRXnimM/s900/Sai_March_125.jpg)

The present work has taken shape by translating and scripting Telugu audio of Kakasaheb Dixit Diary into English script from www.saibaba.com. Taking up this task of translating the audio and scripting it in English was of highly tedious and lengthy nature. Still grace and will of Lord Sai Baba worked on because it was His direction to do so. On this occasion of Gurupoornima (2012) i am glad to share this treasure with Devotee Readers. Parts of this diary will be shared subsequently. Kindly visit our blog for full version of the diary.

This is how all things happened.

About one year ago (i.e in early 2011) while getting hooked with my daily emails, I came across with an email from a devotee with subject “Sai Darshan”. This email used to flash every Thursday containing interesting links, literature and bhajans of Lord Sai Baba. A link with Kakasaheb Dixit Diary was noticed and without any pause it was clicked to be opened. It was in audio form in telugu language, so it rather disappointed me as I could not understand this language and this treasure will go un-turned. The gems of history will remain buried. It took place in my system and remained there.

With passing time this treasure was completely forgotten. After one year, I again remembered and tried various methods to get it translated and get English script ready. A devotee’s name was then flashed in my mind and contacted her quickly. Luckily she knew this language and translated all twelve parts (herewith considered as chapters) within no time.

The unexpected helping hand of Sai sister Sujata K has given shape to a thought. I am thankful to her from the bottom of my heart. References from the book Baba's Vaani by Vinny Chitluri have been taken to check authenticity of the information and stories provided as it is also based on the same subject matter.

Every possible care has been taken to put forth facts and information in this book, still if they are shortcomings in it, kindly treat them as mere human nature and I seek apologies for the same.

Introduction
Lord Sai Baba’s name has been a name giving solace to many peace seeking souls. His Karma-Bhoomi is Shirdi. He lived in Shirdi sporting in flesh and body for sixty untiring years. During this time span devotees like Madhavrao Deshpande (alias Shama), Mhalsapati, Govindrao Dabholkar (alias Hemadpant), Nanasaheb Chandorkar, B.V.Dev, Hari Sitaram Dixit (alias Kakasaheb Dixit), G.S.Khaparde and many more to be added in the list, were associated to this Divine Embodiment. Except the first two, others were highly learned and had acquired considerable good position in social and professional fields gathering immense wealth, name and fame. Still their association with this Lord living in rags and dilapidated mosque was as deep as water in the sea. With their knowledge of words, many have written literature which serve as good source of history to the devotees of today. Hemadpant was given responsibility of noting down incidents happening in Shirdi and make biography of Lord Sai Baba named “Shri Sai Satcharitra”. This task has been taken up with full faith and devotion by Hemadpant and presently this is the most popular literature read and followed by devotees of Lord Sai Baba.

The present work “Kakasaheb Dixit’s Diary” is also another treasure of divine incidents which took place in Shirdi in times of Lord Sai Baba as gathered by Hari Sitaram Dixit (alias Kakasaheb Dixit). Sai Baba used to call him affectionately Langda Kaka. Kaka Saheb Dixit was known for his obedience to Baba’s orders.

About Kakasaheb Dixit


Hari Sitaram Dixit alias Kakasaheb Dixit was born in a Brahmin family in a taluka named Khandva in Madhya Pradesh in the year 1864. His primary education was completed in Khandva and Hingan Ghat, after that he took admission in Alfiston College of Mumbai and became L.L.B. at very tender age of 19. After that, he appeared in Solicitors examination and at the age of 21 only, he joined a solicitors firm by name Little & Co. Then he started his own solicitors business. Due to sharp intelligence & good presence of mind he started earning good amount of money. He built a bungalow of his own in Lonawala from the wealth he earned. He was well versed in English language similarly he had good knowledge of Sanskrit too. He had a practice of reading Ramayan, Mahabharat, Yog Vashit and Jnaneshwari.
 
Injury to leg:
 
Once Kakasaheb Dixit went to London for some social service, while trying to board a fast train he missed a step of the train and fell at platform. There was sprain in his leg. It was a deep wound. Due to this reason he was not able to walk straight. He went through many treatments in London, operation was also undergone, still he was not able to walk properly and this remained till his end.

This Lameness of Kakasaheb Dixit's leg occurred only due to remove the fickleness of mind. Due to his lameness he got a chance of placing his feet on the soil of Shirdi. When calamity befalls on a human being, he dislikes everything. But sometimes such calamities prove to very useful.
 
When Kakasaheb Dixit returned with his lame leg to India, Sai Baba's name was not known to him. In the year 1909, once he went to Lonawala to spend vacation and stayed in his bungalow. There he met Nanasaheb Chandorkar his 'separated classmate'. After school education, Nanasaheb got engaged in government service and Kakasaheb started his own business. After many years they met in Lonawala.
 
Kakasaheb narrated his leg problem to Nanasaheb in detail. Nanasaheb said, "When all the dava (medicines) stop working then only Duaa (prayers to God) work.
 
Kakasaheb said, "Nana, I agree with you totally but today true saints are rare to find. If by chance we are successful in finding one, then it is only we have to repent in the end."
 
Nanasaheb answered, "Let me tell you something and hope that you will trust me truly. I am a disciple of one Guru Maharaj. His name is Sai Baba and he lives in Shirdi a small village near Kopergaon. You take his refuge, your lameness of leg will be cured and also the fickleness of your mind be destroyed. I have shared my views and opinion with you. My Guru Maharaj always said - If a sparrow's leg is tied to thread and pulled it is drawn to us without any effort, in the same way I draw My men towards Me from any corner of this earth. Those persons whose good fortunes have not risen are not called to Shirdi."
 
Kakasaheb was also a person of religious nature. His roots had deep knowledge and an urge to study spirituality. Nanasaheb was a learned person and he would not say anything meaningless. On hearing the words of Nanasaheb a new love towards Baba rised in Kakasaheb's heart. A divine devotion started growing and Maya (attachment) started decreasing. There and then he decided to meet Baba.
 
In the year 1910 Kakasaheb had to go to Ahmednagar for election work. He resided at Sardar Mirikar’s house. Mirikar’s were well known Sai devotees. Every member of Mirikar’s family had full faith in Baba.
 
In those days horse race gambling was popular. People were very interested to witness horse races. Sardar Mirikar also went to horse race with Kakasaheb and they met Balasaheb Mirikar, Mamlatdar of Kopergaon. Sardar Mirikar and Bala Saheb Mirikar were cousins. Nana Panse and Appa Gadre also turned up in due course. All started sharing infinite leelas of Baba with each other. Nana Panse said, "An intimate devotee of Baba, Madhavrao Deshpande is in Ahmednagar".
 
After retiring from horse race, Mirikar sent his servant to fetch Madhavrao. On his arrival Kakasaheb got excited and hugged Madhavrao lovingly.
 
Madhavrao said, "My mother in law is now well due to Baba's grace, so leaving behind the advantage of darshan of Baba, now there is no need for me to stay here. I am leaving by today night's train". Kakasaheb Dixit thought that Shirdi is not very far from Kopergaon. The work of election can be done anyday. When the golden opportunity of Madhavrao's company is in front of me, I cannot miss it”. They boarded in train at 10 o'clock from Ahmednagar and when they alighted at Kopargaon, they saw Nanasaheb Chandorkar standing on the platform.
 
Nanasaheb said, "Had not I said that Sai Baba pulls his devotees like a sparrow with its legs tied to thread."
 
The trio fully engrossed in happiness, took darshan of Lord Dattatreya and hired a tonga to Shirdi.
 
As soon as Kakasaheb stepped in Dwarkamai, Lord Sai Baba said, "O Welcome Langda Kaka!"
 
After that Lord Sai Baba started calling him Langda Kaka and other people of Shirdi started calling him Kakasaheb.
 
Kakasaheb Dixit got engrossed with Lord Sai Baba's darshan and he become still as picture drawn on canvas. His eyes were fixed as a stone.

Construction of Wada:

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-i7MEl3AgNZc/T_KLtuLcCwI/AAAAAAAAOco/t6Sqhmap6Kc/s700/dixit+wada+new_photo2.jpg)


During his short presence in Shirdi he stayed in Sathe Wada. But he was uncomfortable there so he decided that God has given him money in abundance and it must be used for Him only.
 
Kakasaheb shared his heart's desire with Lord Sai Baba and for his noble work, His permission was seeked. He bought a small piece of land exactly in front of Sathe Wada. With the permission of Baba, the construction of wada started on December 10, 1910 and it was completed after four months. The wada was put to use from March 12, 1911.
 
With the powers, that rest in abode of Lord Baba, Kakasaheb's interest from worldly attachments and affairs started decreasing and he made Shirdi his home. He, one day said to Baba, "Baba, God has given enough money for food then why I be engaged in these worldly knots? I have got a chance to live in Shirdi by good fortune. I have no desire to leave the pleasure of heaven like Shirdi and go to any hell. I wish to wind up this solicitor's business and live in Shirdi forever."

Lord Sai Baba spoke in sweet voice, "Kaka Why there is need to wind up your business?"
 
Kakasaheb answered, "O Baba in my business, I have to falsify the truth and false facts are to be made true."
 
Lord Baba said, "Others may do whatever they like, but why should we do? Do your business honestly without any false action, but there is no need to wind up the business."
 
Like this as per Lord Baba's advice Kakasaheb continued his business, but he spend most time of the year in Shirdi and served Lord Baba whole heartedly.
 
Lord Baba gave him updesh to read Eknathi Bhagwat in morning and Ramayan at night daily, which he followed strictly even if he was traveling in train. This was his routine till the age of 62 when he took leave from this world forever.
 
In the year 1926, Kakasaheb Dixit's son Ramkrishna fell ill. He was admitted in hospital of Dr. Deshmukh. Kakasaheb intended to see him so he went to meet Govindrao R. Dabholkar in Colaba from Vile Parle. Before starting for the hospital, he lighted perfumed incense stick and sung the following melodious gazal by Dasganu Maharaj:
 
Sai Reham Nazar Karna... Bachoo Ka Palan Karna... Jaanaa Tumne Jagat Pasara...Sab Hi Jhoot Zamaanaa... Sai Reham Nazar Karna... Bachoo Ka Palan Karna... Main Andha Hu Banda Apka...Mujh Se Prabhu Dikhalana... Sai Reham Nazar Karna... Bachoo Ka Palan Karna... Dasganu Kahe Ab Kya Bolu...Thak Gayi Meri Rasna... Sai Reham Nazar Karna... Bachoo Ka Palan Karna... Sai Reham Nazar Karna... Bachoo Ka Palan Karna...

Then he left and reached Mahim station with Dabholkar where he meet Lord Baba's intimate devotee Raghunath Purandhare. On hearing about Ramkrishna's bad health, he also expressed his desire to go and see him in hospital. When they reached Mahim station, they were late by three minutes; still they were able to board the train with Lord Baba's grace.
 
After boarding the train, Kakasaheb said, "How kind is Sai Baba? He takes care of the minutest needs of His devotees. If we had missed the train our day would have spoiled and we had to spend the night in Colaba". Saying these words Kakasaheb closed his eyes. Purandhare and Dabholkar assumed that Kakasaheb got engrossed in Lord Baba's meditation.
 
About four to five stations passed away, now Dabholkar whispered to Kakasaheb, "Bhau, are you awake?" He repeated his question about three times, but he did not get reply and Kakasaheb seemed to be turning. So a doctor of railway was called from Mahim station. On examination doctor concluded while speaking Kakasaheb left this mortal world.
 
Kakasaheb's dead body was taken to his house in Vile Parle. On July 5, 1926, Monday, Ekadashi day at the age of sixty two, Kakasaheb entered Lord Sai Baba's real world (i.e. heaven). Lord Baba always said him, "Kaka! I will take you in aeroplane".
 
From the point of view of a Sansaari purush, Kakasaheb's death was pleasing, fearless and surprising.
 
From the point of view of spirituality, his death could be considered as a blessing from his Sadguru.
 
It is said in Gita, "The last wish or thought that a man has at the hour of death, determines his future course and he attains the same".
 
In this case, when Kaksaheb was talking about Lord 0Sai Baba' fame and kindness, he breathed his last. Thus he attained Sadgati. It is very rare that at the time of death a person has Lord's name in his mouth, only great person like Kakasaheb Dixit cannot forget to take the name of Lord Baba in his last moment.

(http://www.shirdisainath.in/images/photos_gif_samesize/Kakasahebdixit.jpg.jpeg)

Chapter 1 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary
 Few youngsters came to Shirdi for Lord Sai Baba’s darshan. They wished to capture photograph of Lord Baba. When they did not succeed in this task for next two days, they disclosed their heart’s desire to Madhavrao Deshpande (alias Shama) to request Lord Baba on their behalf. Shama advised them to meet Lord Baba when He returns from Lendi near Sathe Wada. So they all marched towards the Wada and stood there waiting for Him. Lord Baba returned from Lendi and reached near Wada. He questioned Shama about the matter. Shama quietly answered, “Baba, these young boys want to take Your photo and that is the reason we all have assembled here. Please stand here for a while” Lord Baba said, “There is no need to take My photo. To know My Real Form they just need to break the wall of difference between us” and quickly went to Dwarkamai Masjid. The youngsters wished to take photograph of three and a half feet of body of Lord Sai Baba which exactly was not His Real Form. They failed to realize that this world and Lord Baba are not different. The feelings of Dwaitya (duality) existed in their hearts and they saw Him only as a Body with Flesh and Blood. This ignorance was noticed by Him, so He wished that this wall of difference should be demolished. He wanted to His every devotee to get rid of hindrances in the path of spirituality and learn His Real Form.

Sometime later, a person from Prabhusamaj came for Lord Sai Baba’s Darshan. He was working as a photographer for sometime in a photo studio in Bombay. Even he had the desire to take BABA’s photo and he decided to take BABA’s photo without HIS permission as he was unsure about seeking His permission and went on to take BABA’s photo. After returning, when he cleaned the negative of the photo, to his amazement he found his Guru’s photo instead of Lord Sai Baba’s. He was dumb founded seeing this extraordinary miracle. He then came to a conclusion that Lord Sai Baba has shown this miracle to teach him a lesson that one should have determined faith on his own guru.
After few years of Mahasamadhi of Lord Sai Baba, there was heavy flood in MW region. Lord Baba came into his dream pointing towards a box said, “There is a green coloured cloth in this box and I wish you sent it to Shirdi to cover My Samadhi”. He was not aware of any cloth in the box as he had forgotten. When he was reminded about the box and cloth in dream, he made a deliberate search for it in the box. To his amazement, he found green cloth. Accordingly he informed about dream and green cloth to Shirdi Sansthan and sent it to Shirdi. After 1923, this cloth was frequently used to cover Mahasamadhi of Lord Sai Baba.

A boy who belonged to Thane region of Mumbai was missing from many years. His father made all possible efforts to find him, but in vain. At last he went to Shirdi and told Lord Sai Baba about his condition. Lord Baba comforted him saying that he will get back his son very soon. After spending two days in Shirdi, he returned home with permission of Lord Baba. He boarded train from Manmad to Bombay (now Mumbai) and reached Thane. At the same time a train came and halted. The father saw his son alighting that train. Both father and son met after a long time and Lord Baba’s words came true.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 12, 2012, 02:54:26 PM
Chapter 2 – Lord Sai Baba asked Dixit (Kakasaheb Dixit Diary)

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-5iyJIwgbjvk/T_rKlpAKL7I/AAAAAAAAOeE/rLuKDnxt1wk/s900/Sai+Baba+Sitting+Under+Need+Tree.jpg)
In the last post, we read introduction and Chapter 1 of Kakasaheb Dixit Dairy. We shall now proceed to Chapter 2 of the same.

Once Lord Sai Baba appeared in Shama’s dream to inquire whether he had been to Govardana Das’s house. On receiving negative answer from Shama, He said, “Govardan’s mother is no more, so you should go and console him. Shama had no doubt in Lord Baba’s words, so he went to meet Govardan the next day at about 3 P.M. On reaching, he found that Lord Baba’s words in his dream were absolutely true. Govardan’s mother died the previous day and Shama was sent there timely.

A person named Dwarkanath come to Shirdi. He carried a letter for Lord Sai Baba which was given by his uncle to be given to Lord Baba. Dwarkanath’s uncle had described his daughter’s health issues in the letter. When the letter was handed over to Lord Baba, He whispered that she will pass away soon. I (Kakasaheb Dixit) heard these words distinctly, but others could not. Later on, when the letter was read out to Lord Baba, Dwarkanath asked Him, “When can I bring my wife here?” Lord Baba said, “She will herself come to my place after four days”. On fourth day, she passed away and Lord Baba’s words came true.
Once on Guurpoornima, Hemadpant came to Shirdi alongwith his family. The money which he had brought with him got exhausted in two days leaving him penniless. After one day, I and Moreshwar Pardhan reached Shirdi. Pradhan was also left without money soon. Next day, Lord Baba asked for dakshina from Pradhan. He said, “I do not have any penny with me”. Lord Baba said, “Go to Anna Sahib (Hemadpant) and get the money”. Pradhan knew that even Hemadpant’s money was exhausted. But Lord Baba’s command had to be followed. So without saying a word, Pradhan went to Hemadpant and asked for money. Hemadpant was rather perplexed at such a demand of Pradhan. He questioned, “How did you know that I have money with me now? Just now a person residing in Bandra got money for me.” Nobody knew about this affair because it happened a few minutes ago before Pradhan went to Hemadpant, but what was secret from the divine vision of Lord Baba?
A Muslim devotee went to Lord Baba. His friend who was Brahmin by caste was sentenced to death. The devotee requested Lord Baba to save his friend from this punishment. Lord Baba blessed him saying, “He will be blessed by God in four days.” At the said time, the Brahmin was released on an appeal and he was freed from death sentence.
Shri. Chidambar Gadgil was a devotee of Lord Ganesha. He was also devoted to Lord Baba and saw Lord Ganesha in Him. He did pooja to Lord Baba in the way as he did to Lord Ganesha. Lord Baba wanted to confirm his faith in Lord Ganesha and once when Gadgil was worshipping Lord Baba, He suddenly spoke, “This old man is a deceiver. Throw this Mahatara (an endearing name for fellow devotee) out, he says that there is a rat below my gaadi (mattress).” Gadgil was happy to note that Lord Baba accepted his worship and his seeing Lord Ganesha in Him.


One day, in afternoon, Lord Sai Baba asked me (Dixit) whether Pradhan has come. I answered that he has not come. I seeked permission from Lord Baba to send a message to Pradhan to come to Shirdi. Lord Baba answered in affirmative. So a message was sent to him through Bala Shimpi.

At the same time when Lord Baba enquired about Pradhan, he was with some person in a bar room in Bombay (now Mumbai) High Court and suddenly he fell unconscious. He was continuously chanting name of Lord Baba. His friend went to seek medical aid nearby and by the time he returned, Pradhan had regained consciousness. After some time, he returned his home in Santacruz by travelling in train without anybody’s help.

Next day, Bala Shimpi came from Shirdi and gave him Lord Baba’s Udi and a letter written by me regarding the message which Lord Baba wanted to convey. Pradhan was even told that suddenly Lord Baba remembered him. He came to know for what reason did Lord Baba asked about him. Thus this merciful God takes care of His devotees when they are in trouble and even though they are very far from Him.

Once Pradhan wrote a letter to Lord Baba in my name, when I was in Shirdi to invite Him for opening ceremony of Lord Ganesh’s idol in a temple constructed in Santacruz. I informed about the letter and matter contained therein to Lord Baba. He gave affirmation on the same. I wrote a letter about Lord Baba’s approval to Pradhan. On the same day Pradhan’s sister-in-law named Smt. Thaaibai saw a dream. She saw someone installing Lord Ganesha’s idol. She informed about her dream to everyone in morning. After some time, Pradhan received my letter. Thus Lord Baba informed Pradhan about His approval even before my letter reached to him and increased his faith many folds.


Kakasaheb Dixit Diary Image 2.3
My friend once complained to me that he was not able to sleep even for a minute for past eight days when we both were at work. Doctor’s medicines were not helpful as well. I gave him Udi which I got from Shirdi and asked him to keep it near him for three consecutive days. Next day he came and happily informed me that he had sound sleep the previous night as soon as Udi was placed near him.

Another friend of mine who resides in Bandra came to Shirdi with his son who was also suffering from sleeping disorder. That night he slept calmly without any problem in Shirdi. Henceforth this disease left him for lifetime.


Kakasaheb Dixit Diary Image 2.4
Due to the love and devotion for Lord Sai Baba in my heart, Shirdi had become my permanent home. One day I decided not to have dinner for the rest of his life. This was shared with all others in Wada (Dixit Wada). After Madhyayan arti that day, Lord Baba asked him what he was planning to have for dinner that day. I replied, “I am ready to cook and serve You anything You wish.” “As usual prepare Dal (Lentil soup) and Poli (Chapati – also known as Roti)” came the reply. I asked him, whether I can prepare the same for that day’s dinner and offer as Naivedhya to Him in Dwarkamai. Lord Baba answered, “Bring the preparation here but you have it in Wada itself”. I said, “Today I will have dinner as per Your wish, but from tomorrow I have vowed not to eat anything in dinner”. Lord Baba did not answer me at that time.

The next day again He asked me to prepare Naivedya of His wish and asked me to have the same. In this way He did not allow me to fast and also showed His disinterest in carrying fast. After sometime, He did not ask me about dinner because He knew that I was having dinner regularly by not sticking to my vow.

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 13, 2012, 02:32:54 PM
Chapter 3 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-SBTRPZLZNa0/T_1sN4gusPI/AAAAAAAAOek/AicHcinjZpM/s400/Dec_03.jpg)

One day, in afternoon, Lord Sai Baba asked me (Dixit) whether Pradhan has come. I answered that he has not come. I seeked permission from Lord Baba to send a message to Pradhan to come to Shirdi. Lord Baba answered in affirmative. So a message was sent to him through Bala Shimpi.

At the same time when Lord Baba enquired about Pradhan, he was with some person in a bar room in Bombay (now Mumbai) High Court and suddenly he fell unconscious. He was continuously chanting name of Lord Baba. His friend went to seek medical aid nearby and by the time he returned, Pradhan had regained consciousness. After some time, he returned his home in Santacruz by travelling in train without anybody’s help.

Next day, Bala Shimpi came from Shirdi and gave him Lord Baba’s Udi and a letter written by me regarding the message which Lord Baba wanted to convey. Pradhan was even told that suddenly Lord Baba remembered him. He came to know for what reason did Lord Baba asked about him. Thus this merciful God takes care of His devotees when they are in trouble and even though they are very far from Him.


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-4cJKQRR4EQw/T_1sqOgB23I/AAAAAAAAOes/CutOPLblmYQ/s1600/feb_02.jpg)

Once Pradhan wrote a letter to Lord Baba in my name, when I was in Shirdi to invite Him for opening ceremony of Lord Ganesh’s idol in a temple constructed in Santacruz. I informed about the letter and matter contained therein to Lord Baba. He gave affirmation on the same. I wrote a letter about Lord Baba’s approval to Pradhan. On the same day Pradhan’s sister-in-law named Smt. Thaaibai saw a dream. She saw someone installing Lord Ganesha’s idol. She informed about her dream to everyone in morning. After some time, Pradhan received my letter. Thus Lord Baba informed Pradhan about His approval even before my letter reached to him and increased his faith many folds.

My friend once complained to me that he was not able to sleep even for a minute for past eight days when we both were at work. Doctor’s medicines were not helpful as well. I gave him Udi which I got from Shirdi and asked him to keep it near him for three consecutive days. Next day he came and happily informed me that he had sound sleep the previous night as soon as Udi was placed near him.

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-jqklevtdL4Q/T_1s0U1obVI/AAAAAAAAOe0/IW47OHnYqOo/s1600/Aug_22.jpg)

Another friend of mine who resides in Bandra came to Shirdi with his son who was also suffering from sleeping disorder. That night he slept calmly without any problem in Shirdi. Henceforth this disease left him for lifetime.

Due to the love and devotion for Lord Sai Baba in my heart, Shirdi had become my permanent home. One day I decided not to have dinner for the rest of his life. This was shared with all others in Wada (Dixit Wada). After Madhyayan arti that day, Lord Baba asked him what he was planning to have for dinner that day. I replied, “I am ready to cook and serve You anything You wish.” “As usual prepare Dal (Lentil soup) and Poli (Chapati – also known as Roti)” came the reply. I asked him, whether I can prepare the same for that day’s dinner and offer as Naivedhya to Him in Dwarkamai. Lord Baba answered, “Bring the preparation here but you have it in Wada itself”. I said, “Today I will have dinner as per Your wish, but from tomorrow I have vowed not to eat anything in dinner”. Lord Baba did not answer me at that time.



(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-OBvkxvsu2wE/T_1tFYL0aqI/AAAAAAAAOe8/j1LqRsuyaMo/s1600/Nov_30.jpg)

The next day again He asked me to prepare Naivedya of His wish and asked me to have the same. In this way He did not allow me to fast and also showed His disinterest in carrying fast. After sometime, He did not ask me about dinner because He knew that I was having dinner regularly by not sticking to my vow.

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 22, 2012, 01:12:43 PM

Chapter 4 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  



(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T4PToQCHkNQ/UAA4Zj8Q3MI/AAAAAAAAOfU/uxBlTfK-qkY/s1600/may_15.jpg)
A devotee named Madhur Das came to Shirdi often. During one of such visits, he met Sagun Meru Naik who had a hotel in Shirdi where many pilgrims had their food. They both had good time chatting about matters of other people’s faults and affairs. Then Madhur Das went to Lord Sai Baba and sat near Him. Lord Baba asked him, “What was this Sagun saying?” Now Madhur immediately recollected what fault of his was caught by Lord Baba. He remembered that Lord Baba did not like when people blame others and talk about them for no reason. In this way, Lord Baba again reminded Madhur and us not to indulge ourselves in other’s matters because what is for us, is with us and what is for others, is with them.

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-MmzD0Zft63I/UAA5Fwh3W0I/AAAAAAAAOfk/swKNgwgLdtA/s1600/apr_09.jpg)
Shantabaai’s left hand’s fingers were full of worms and it caused her unbearable pain. To cure her from this ailment, Lord Sai Baba once appeared in her dream and asked her to apply Dikamali – a type of herb (Cambi gum) on the paining hand and fingers. She was very happy to get this advice from Lord Baba in dream and she instantly followed it. To the surprise of all, the swelling and pain disappeared within seconds of applying the herb. This was noted in a letter which was sent to Shirdi on September 1, 1918.
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-8XKicetVip0/UAA5SsiBrjI/AAAAAAAAOfs/kSRVd-tOaG8/s1600/apr_03.jpg)
Narayan Gopinath Dige of Bombay had pain in his intestine. It was getting intense day by day. He consulted many doctors in Bombay and tried many medicines to no effect. A friend of his was a devotee of Lord Sai Baba and thus he advised Narayan to go to Shirdi, place his problem before the Lord there, and He is sure to take care of. But since his condition was rather serious, he showed his inability to travel to Shirdi. However he was confident that Lord Baba’s grace would certainly cure him. He vowed once he gets alright, he would certainly go to Shirdi to pay his homage.

His friend thus gave him Udi and advised him to apply it on his forehead daily. Narayan did exactly as directed and next day itself, he was relieved from pain. After one week he got completely fine and he started for Shirdi and had Lord Baba’s darshan.

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-8wFe-Z6ocU0/UAA6A3VIUdI/AAAAAAAAOf0/ICgyjA-SeGA/s1600/jan_15.jpg)
In another occasion, a person named Joshi’s daughter was suffering from serious health issues from many years. One day her condition became so critical that she was at death’s door. Her mother gave her Udi and Lord Baba’s arti. Immediately her condition started to improve, but she had not recovered completely. After some time, Joshi alongwith his wife and daughter came to Shirdi. The girl had turned very weak due to long illness and she barely could walk. So her parents carried her to Dwarkamai before Lord Baba. He applied Udi on her face. After three days, she was completely cured. Now she could walk without anybody’s support. Such is the divine power of Udi.
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-4P-RbD2yTE0/UAA6RS6M51I/AAAAAAAAOf8/kGpCNKmMkV4/s1600/Dec_22.jpg)
This incident happened in 1913. Shri. G.K.Vaidya of Dahanu once came to Shirdi for Lord Baba’s darshan. He spent nice time with Lord Baba. After returning he advised his elder brother Atmaram to visit Shirdi. Atmaram as per his brother’s advice came to Shirdi. His age was 42 years at that time. His wife had left his home and was staying at her mother’s place as some misunderstandings and problems cropped up between them. They hardly lived together and their marriage seemed to be hollow. Many of their family members tried to re-unite them, but the lady was not ready to return to her husband. While Atmaram was in Shirdi, the lady went to his place and said to her brother-in-law (G.K.Vaidya) that, that was her real home and it was improper for her to be at her parent’s place from so long. Vaidya was surprised at this sudden change. He was sure that what all has happened is due to the grace of Lord Baba only. Then after, Atmaram and his wife lead a happy life with their kids and there was no place for any problem or misunderstanding between them.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 23, 2012, 01:48:49 PM

Chapter 5 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-OhMj7NSdMto/UAFhgXv_KuI/AAAAAAAAOgI/jTxnPPkcCyo/s1600/mar_12.jpg)



Shri. S.B.Naachne was working as a treasury master at Dahanu in the year 1914. Shri. Fanse was an employee at his work place who was suffering from mental disorder. Once Shri. Naachne was praying to Lord Sai Baba in his shrine which was in kitchen, suddenly he heard a loud noise. He saw Fanse standing there. Forcibly he came near Naachne and squeezed his neck. Further he advanced towards him to suck blood from his neck and tried to eat it. Naachne somehow took spoon which he used to offer water and thrust it in Fanse’s mouth. Fanse immediately closed his mouth and started eating his fingers. Since Fanse had pressed Naachne’s neck with great pressure, his nails were pierced causing intense bleeding in the neck. Due to this attack, Naachne fell down unconsciousness. When he regained consciousness, he saw his mother, younger brother and doctor around him. he came to know that his mother and brother came and saved him from this insane person at the nick of time. After few days, he went to Shirdi. When he went to Dwarkamai in the afternoon, Lord Sai Baba, pointing towards Naachne, said to Anna Chinchanikar, who was seated nearby Him, “If I had delayed a single minute that person would have killed this person. When his neck was being pressed tightly, I went and rescued him and thus averted his death. If I don’t save My children who else will”.


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-e6k5m7M18CE/UAFiUkbR-hI/AAAAAAAAOgQ/WC2hN3thRRw/s1600/apr_05.jpg)
One of my neighbor Anandrao Krishna Choubal was staying with her mother. He and his mother once accompanied me to Shirdi. His mother was a very learned and knowledgeable person. She had decided to offer eight annas as dakshina to Lord Sai Baba. For this reason she asked her son to bring change of Re. 1. In the change, she received one 50 paise coin and two 25 paise coins. When she went to have Lord Baba’s darshan, she offered only one 25 paise coin and was about to leave. Lord Baba called her back and asked her to give another 25 paise coin as per her decision and asked, “Why did not you give me My other four annas and cheated this poor Brahmin.” Hearing this she felt ashamed on her act and offered the remaining dakshina.

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-kNQSaMjGsi0/UAFige1mVLI/AAAAAAAAOgY/TTsqhIcl_g0/s1600/jan_11.jpg)
Shankar Rao’s mother once planned to visit Shirdi and from there they wanted to proceed to Pandharpur and few other places of pilgrimage. As per her plan she first went to Shirdi. When she went to take Lord Baba’s darshan, she was asked to return home and given Udi. Thus she cancelled her trip to Pandharpur and other pilgrimages. She had to consider Shirdi as her Pandharpur. After reaching home, when she unpacked her luggage to give Udi to all others, she did not find Udi in it. Instead of Udi, Bukka (fragrant powder formed of various ingredients) which one gets on visiting Pandharpur shrine, was present. She was surprised at this change, but then she was convinced that since she considered Shirdi as Pandharpur, she was given Prasad of Pandharpur only.
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-RfNeUdzx2HM/UAFi-blxMVI/AAAAAAAAOgg/huJfyVMRnVE/s1600/feb_27.jpg)
In the year 1915, I, my wife, brother-in-law and Shankar Rao started for Shirdi. On our way, we met Vasudev Sitaram Saamanth who was working as Veternary and Sanitary officer at Basin. On his knowing that we were bound to Shirdi, he gave me two anaas and also asked me to buy coconut, incense sticks and camphor to offer to Lord Sai Baba on his behalf. I took this responsibility and money and proceeded with our journey. After having pleasant darshan, we asked for Lord Baba’s permission to leave. He granted us permission but asked for two anaas, coconut, incense sticks and camphor. He exclaimed that we have cheated poor Brahmin. I quickly went and fetched those things and offered them to Lord Baba. He said, “When you decide to take up any task, do it with utmost care or else don’t accept it.”

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 25, 2012, 05:53:09 PM

Chapter 6 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-1y0fU0wvxss/UAZOXKDvtQI/AAAAAAAAOho/gmCXrv8qZD4/s1600/SaiBaba27.jpg)

Once Shankar Rao came to Shirdi, when I (Kakasaheb Dixit) was also present. Lord Sai Baba asked him for Rs. 16 as dakshina. He did not have that much money and did not disclose this fact to Him. He was very sorry that he could not give dakshina to Lord Baba though He asked directly. Thinking about this, he returned to his town.

On his another visit, Lord Baba asked Rs. 32 as dakshina from him. He again could not give what Lord Baba asked for and felt very sorry. This matter was made known to me. I laughed and said, “When Lord Baba asked for money, you could have told him that you don’t have it. Why did you keep silent?” Shankar Rao assured that when he was asked for dakshina, he will give this reply to Lord Baba.

When we went to Masjid together, Lord Baba asked him Rs. 64 as dakshina. We both said, “How can we have such a huge amount of money?” Lord Baba answered, “If you don’t have, then ask others and get it”.

A few days later, Lord Baba suffered from health issues. Devotees then did Naam-Saptah and Annadaan for Lord Baba’s health. Dabholkar’s wife and Vaman Bal Krishna Rao started to collect money for this purpose. Vaman Rao then handed over this job to his younger brother Shankar Rao and also informed about the matter to me. We contributed our part for this job. After collection, when we counted the money, it came exactly to Rs. 64. We then remembered Lord Baba’s words about asking and getting Rs. 64 from others. We were also surprised to notice that Lord Baba knew exact amount.


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-D7zqkoYOyxM/UAZPQj0A3WI/AAAAAAAAOhw/Mg5rZqYelsc/s1600/jun_06.jpg)


On 31/3/1915, Nachne and his colleague Shantaram Moreshwar Panse were returning home after finishing an official assignment. The route was through a dense forest and the only mode of transportation was a bullock cart. It was late night when they reached near Ranshet region. This forest was known to be populated by tigers.

Suddenly the bullock cart started rolling backwards. They wondered the cause of bullock’s such behavior. At first no reason could be discerned. Then it came to notice that the road ahead was broken on one side and at other side there were boulders (rocks). If the cart moved a little, all of them would fall into the deep ravine.

Just then Panse pointed his finger in front of him. Nachne looked straight into eyes of a tiger. The tiger had come from rock on the other side of the road. If the bulls in terror swerved a little they would have fallen to their death and if all of them got down to prevent cart from rolling back, the tiger would attack on them.

Panse thought of getting down and put a stone on the wheels of the cart so that it may resist from rolling backwards. So he got down from the other side of the cart. Nachne who was stilled seated in the cart started shouting on the top of his voice, “Hail Sai Baba, Baba, run and come to our aid.” Panse also joined him. This frightened the tiger and it run away. Thus Nachne’s faith in Baba acted as savior of all of them.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 26, 2012, 05:54:19 PM


Chapter 7 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-Ab8V3zAImcY/UA09zipVV2I/AAAAAAAAOig/N_3t8JPzNz4/s700/mar_09.jpg)

Once Madhavrao Deshpande (Shama) suffered a lot from typical type of pain. He went to Lord Sai Baba and shared his problem. Lord Baba said, “I will give the medicine in afternoon”. To save His dear devotee from the pain he was suffering, Lord Baba Himself prepared some decoction using sonamukhi (English Name: Alexandrin Senna Hindi Name: Sonamukhi. Sanskrit Name: Rajvriksa, Bhumyahali) leaves. He called out Shama and asked him to have the medicine as soon as possible. The moment he took the medicine, the pain started to subside and no trace of it remained.

After two years the pain again appeared causing much restlessness to Shama. He recalled the previous decoction which Lord Baba had prescribed him. He, without consulting Lord Baba, prepared medicine with the same herb. Instead of giving him relief, the medicine had aggravated the pain. Shama, then went to Lord Baba complaining about unbearable pain. Lord Baba blessed Him with His Boon Bestowing Hand and within no time the pain subsided.

Thus diseases are cured by blessings of Lord Baba and there is no need of any medicine when His blessings are present in abundance.


(http://shrisaibabablog.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/dec_17.jpg?w=630)

Saint Jnaneshwar Maharaj’s amritvani was a very well known but it was very difficult to understand by a common human. So very few people could get it’s nectar. Dasganu, another prominent devotee of Lord Sai Baba wished to write it in Ovi meter so that everyone could understand it. He putforth his desire before Dada Maharaj who was a true gentleman and very well known scholar. He was even well versed to write sorts of Amritvani. Still, wish of Dasganu was not appreciated by him. Instead Dasganu was advised to be with Dada Maharaj for sometime to learn basics to get better understanding of meaning of commentary (Tek) and later on he can carry on with the task. These words did not satisfy Dasganu and he said, “If Lord Baba wishes me to write this book, then He will bless me with highest talent to understand the basics. I don’t want to seek anyobody’s help in this matter henceforth”. Dada Maharaj did not understand what Dasganu actually meant but he prayed to Lord Baba to help and bless Dasganu.

After sometime, Dada Maharaj and Dasganu met again. At that time he had completed two chapters of the commentary. When Dada Maharaj enquired Dasganu about his progress in the task, the later read out chapters to him. Dada Maharaj was very much impressed with great work done by Dasganu and appreciated him a lot. He was also convinced that it was blessing of Lord Baba only that Dasganu was able to accomplish such a task of difficult nature.


(http://shrisaibabablog.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/dec_20.jpg?w=630)

Shri Daje Vaaman Chidambar was transferred to Shirdi as a school headmaster. We (Kakasaheb Dixit and party) came in his contact after some time. He was unhappy with the position he was offered in Shirdi because his name was spoiled due to students. He added that they did not study regularly properly. When they are scolded for their poor performance, they said that they will ask for Udi from Lord Baba and that will help them to clear their exams. He thought that Lord Baba was spoiling them.

After 5/6 months, exams were conducted and all students passed out good results. Now he had no complains with students and Lord Baba as well.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 28, 2012, 08:58:09 PM
Chapter 8 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-c64GTvz9MuA/UBIMYcSIlOI/AAAAAAAAOjM/K0b5-WhGZX8/s1600/Oct_17.jpg)

While, once I (Kakasaheb Dixit) was in Shirdi, I received letter from my brother that Balu Kaka and Nanasaheb Karamvelkar’s wife were seriously ill. This matter was made known to Lord Sai Baba. On being asked about Balu Kaka’s future, Lord Baba said, “He will get cured soon.” When the case about Karamvelkar’s wife was made asked, Lord Baba exclaimed, “Hasn’t she come yet?” I told Him that she has not come to Shirdi and whether a message can be sent to call her here. Lord Baba replied in affirmative. After some time news came that Balu Kaka got cured completely and the lady (Nanasaheb Karamvelkar’s wife) had passed away.

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-sxTUsJyr7XA/UBILdPTJuII/AAAAAAAAOi8/jnN60H0XJPY/s1600/Sep_17.jpg)

Krishnaji Narayan alias Chhotu Bhaiyya working as a Magistrate at Harda, had written a letter on February 11, 1924 which is as follows:

I suffered from a very peculiar type of disease since long and whenever I had food, it would come out by vomiting. Many physicians and ayurvedic specialists were consulted, but to no effect. The problem still persisted giving me much trouble. My father’s friend Shri. Sadashiv Ramchandra Patvardhan sent me a good doctor from Nagpur with a request to start treatment for my ailment through him.

The doctor was old. He prepared medicine and carried it to Harda. At first he gave me three packets of the medicine. I partook one packet in the morning and another one in the afternoon. Due to these dosages of the above medicine I started suffering from Diarrhea. I had to pass motions many times still it was 8 PM. I got so much weak so that I had no strength left to get up from bed. Seeing my deteriorating condition, the doctor and my family members expressed sense of fear. They went to pooja room and prayed for me. I was then given medicine to stop motion. Even then the motions did not stop till 11 PM. Then the doctor advised my father to stop every treatment for my disease and continued that only the grace of Sadguru Lord Sai Baba will help to cure me completely.

After about 5-6 years I went to Shirdi for Lord Baba’s Darshan with my friend. Neither of us told Lord Baba about my suffering. Lord Baba did not talk about it as well. The following year I, with my brother Narayanrao and few of my friends again went to Shirdi on the occasion of Guru Purnima. We all went to Dwarkamai and sat near Lord Baba. Soon then Mausibai came and Lord Baba asked her, “Mausibai why so late?” She replied that she was suffering from continuous vomits and that’s why she was late. Lord Baba smiled and said, “You always eat raw food and hence this problem occurs.” Immediately Mausibai threw herself into the Feet of Lord Baba and requested Him to cure her. She was blessed within no time.

Lord Baba then kept silent for a moment and then pointing towards me said to Mausibai, “Even this person is suffering from the same kind of illness like you from quite a long time. Although he consulted many, he has not recovered.” Lord Baba then advised me to stop all medications and assured me that henceforth I am relieved from continuous vomits. It has been eight years now and the disease has not reoccurred. I took medicine for about 10-12 years but Lord Baba’s words removed the ailment from its root.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 29, 2012, 01:25:51 PM

Chapter 9 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-xKZTkszoKn4/UBi9dIfPFXI/AAAAAAAAOjw/vlr5HgeJuiw/s1600/mar_23.jpg)

Laxman Bhatt hailed from Shirdi. He was a Brahmin. I (Kakasaheb Dixit) wanted to buy a piece of land from him. While we were dealing, Laxman Bhatt offered the land for Rs.200. I bargained and told that the land would not cost even a single penny more than Rs.150. That day, the deal could not be settled.

Then Laxman Bhatt went to Masjid. Lord Sai Baba asked Bhatt regarding the settlement of land dealing. He advised him to settle the deal by taking an average price of Rs.175. He added, “Do not agree below this price”. Bhatt did not discuss about Lord Baba’s advice to anyone.

After some time, the deal was finally settled for Rs.150 as bargained by me. When we went to the registrar office I paid Rs.150 in full settlement. Wonder of wonders! When Laxman Bhatt reached home, the amount came exactly to Rs.175 which was uttered by Lord Baba.


(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-pEsEE_pS6ko/UBi-YueXvGI/AAAAAAAAOj4/GcmcJhXSDBY/s1600/may_30.jpg)

Shri. Ganapati once shared his extra ordinary experience with me (Kakasaheb Dixit) as follows:

In 1914, I and my wife started for Shirdi for Lord Sai Baba’s Darshan. While we were nearing Nashik , a group of 15-20 people rushed into our compartment. They had dark complexion and were looking fearful. There was no one in the compartment except me, my wife and daughter. I was reading Bhakti Maarg Pradeepika written by Shri. Laxman Ramchandra Paangarkar. The newly boarded people came and sat near me. I thought they did so because they were interested in my reading. So I started to read it aloud. Suddenly after five minutes, they jumped out of the running train. It was then that I realized that they were dacoits and no passengers. I saw them running away from the door. When I returned, I saw an old Fakir sitting near our seat. It was utter surprise to me that how this Fakir can board running train. He suddenly disappeared then. I was not able to comprehend what was going on.

Later on when we reached Shirdi, as soon as we stepped in Dwarkamai, Lord Baba asked our well being and how safely we reached. Now it came to our understanding that those people had come to rob us and due to the presence of divine Fakir, they left. If Lord Baba’s protective shield had not covered us, we would have been robbed away. The mystery had now been resolved. This whole incident made a great impression on my mind and it was enough for us to remain His devotees forever. It also shows that Lord Baba runs to His devotees when they are in danger, to save them.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on September 30, 2012, 09:19:26 AM


Chapter 10 - Kakasaheb Dixit Diary  


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-4gOIZWhcOeM/TbpRjTIgIwI/AAAAAAAALOY/5WefBJFNU_8/s1600/Oct_17.jpg)

Few more incidents are covered in this interesting chapter of diary of Late Shri. Kakasaheb Dixit

My friend’s daughter who was an insane was pregnant. She used to shout all the time and throw things out of window. She was due to deliver but doctors had already hinted that the delivery may be a tough one. This made everyone worried. A good nurse was appointed to take care of her. But Lord Baba had blessed her and all problems got solved.
One day, early morning she got labor pain. A person was sent to call doctor. Another was sent to fetch her elder sister. The elder sister came running to her. As soon as she reached near the lady, she delivered a baby boy without any trouble.

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-yJeZ8ZaRpmI/TZQRXrjJ24I/AAAAAAAALC4/Y36mixIakpo/s1600/Sep_17.jpg)

Venkat Rao is a resident of Mulki village, South Canara. In 1916, he received Lord Sai Baba’s picture and Udi on Christmas Day. His son-in-law was a lawyer in High Court and he was missing. There were rumours that he might have been died. His friend suggested Venkat Rao to visit Shirdi and have darshan of Lord Sai Baba Who will definitely help him. But it was not possible for him to go to Shirdi at that time.

Since he had Lord Baba’s Photo and Udi, we did arti and applied Udi on his forehead. This incident happened in Bombay. At the same time, his daughter who was at Mulki village got a vision. She wrote to her father inquiring whether he got Lord Baba’s photo and if yes, did he do arti at so and so date and time. On receiving the letter, Venkat Rao was surprised to know that the date and time when he did arti tallied exactly with her daughter’s vision. This incident increased Venkat’s faith in Lord Baba many folds. He could not find out even a single trace of his son-in-law.

Still his faith in Lord Baba did not tremble. He was saved from many diseases by intake of Udi with utter devotion to Lord Baba. Once he was unconscious due to pain in chest and fell down. He had Lord Baba’s vision. He saw that Lord Baba had two attendants. They tried to give relief to Venkat Rao by rubbing his feet though this was denied by him. In 1918, during Easter holidays he went to Shirdi and was surprised to see same attendants sitting near Lord Baba which he saw in vision.

Venkat’s elder soon was an atheist. Earlier he used to make fun of his father’s religious beliefs. After experiencing miracles of Lord Baba he also started believing Him and became His ardent devotee. Whenever he had any kind of problem, he used to write letters to Shirdi.

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-gNSg81JgylM/TS6K_TnoXTI/AAAAAAAAK4E/xAAfiJk6TXU/s1600/Aug_10.jpg)

Govindrao Gaddhe resides in Nagpur. Once his sister’s son suffered from a very serious disease. There was no improvement in his condition even after different medications. So Govind Rao prayed and vowed that if this boy is cured, he will come to Shirdi for Lord Sai Baba’s darshan. Next day onwards the boy’s condition started improving and after some time he was completely alright.

Later Govindrao forgot his vow and it remained unfulfilled. He suffered few health issues which did not cure by any means. In the meantime on one Thursday while performing bhajans he was reminded of his vow. He again prayed to Lord Baba that if he recovers completely, he will come to Shirdi along with his nephew. Time again he was cured within two days and he went to Shirdi for darshan of Lord Baba.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on October 06, 2012, 07:21:09 AM


(http://img.tradeindia.com/fp/1/506/626.jpg)


Shri Sai Chalisa  


Bow to Lord Sai with faith and patience;
Thy Grace will remove ignorance.  1
 

Blest are the grass, soil and dust of Shirdi;
 
By the touch of Sai, they became pure and holy;  2
 

Thou manifested under the neem tree;
 
Thy incarnation was the mission of mercy;   3
 
 
 
Oh!Sai! Thy grace and power are infinite;
 
Thy grace guides us beacon light;  4
 
 
 
Thy seat made Neem leaves so sweet;
 
Thy peaceful radiant face is a visual treat;  5
 

Thou descended on earth as a boy of sixteen,
 
Holy and handsome, merciful face of Thine;    6
 
 
 
Thy radiant, bright, lustrous face;
 
Gives us hope to cross the worldly maze;  7
 
 
 
Thy grace holds the goddess of wealth;
 
Thy love blesses the sick with health;  8
 
 
 
The words thy mouth utter are pure nectar;
 
No one knew thy religion, mother or father;  9
 

Let our heart  be blessed as they Holy Seat
 
let our heads be shletered at thy Holy feet  10
 
 
 
Thy loving and merficul looks endear all
 
Rich, poor, healthy, sick, one and all;      11
 
 
 
Lord Sai begging with tin pot and zoli
 
offerings to Thine made the donors so holy;   12
 

Oh Sai! Thou art Lord Datta! Thou art Lord Shiva
 

Thou art  Lord Ram; Pir Avalia and Lord Shyam;   13
 

Thou art Repository of wisdom
 
Whole Universe is thy Kingdom;  14
 
 
 
As one wishes and prays intently
 
Thou shower him Blesings Lovingly;  15
 
 
 
Thy Name has infinite strength and power
 
Thy Name removes anxiety, distress and fear;  16
 
 
 
Thou art savior of poor and helpless;
 
Thy wonderful miracles and leelas are endless;  17
 

Thou taught us love and equality
 
Thou are symbol of peace and unity;  18
 

Thy feet remove the hatred of case and creed
 
Thy devotees overcome anger, jealous and greed;   19
 

Thy preachings are pearls of knowledge
 
Ram and Rahim are One was thy message ; 20
 

Thy grace gives the diseased good health
 
Thy blessings removes sins of all birth;  21
 
 
 
Merciful Sai helped the poor and helpfless
 
Sacred Udi is the most efficacious;  22
 
 
 
Thy merciful looks purifies our body and mind
 
Sins burnt away by the God so kind;  23
 
 
 
Oh! Lord  Sai! Thou are Antaryami
 
We don’t have anyone except thee;  24
 
 
 

Thou have no cast, sect and religion;
 
Spreading love and humanity were thy mission;  25
 
 
 
Thou are protector of a simple devotee
 
Thy spirit stands by him during calamity;  26
 
 
 
Thy name remmoves miseries and pain

Thy name showers happiness rain; 27
 
Thy name gives us immense pleasure;  28
 

Thy  Holy feet is our precious treasure
 
Whoever observes 9 Thursdays vow;  29
 
 
 
Thy grace removes all his pain and sorrow
 
Mediate Sai’s name with faith day and night;  30
 
 
 
Sai will wipe our pain and relieve us from plight
 
Long Robe adorned Holy mendicant;  31
 
 
 
Uplifting the poor was mission of noble saint
 
The sweetness of thy words surpasses ambrosia   32
 
 
 
Thy sacred Udi is a wonderful panacea
 
Thou art spiritual Quintessence  33
 
 
 
Devotion to thy feet renders deliverance
 
Thy marvelous act of turning water into oil  34
 

Spread thy fame as an aromatic pastille  35
 
Thy words taught us not to be greedy
 
 
 
To be kind and loving to helpless and needy
 
Thy glory and power are infinity  36
 
 
 
Thou art Trinity and Absolute Reality
 
Thy name renders salvation  37
 
 
 
Thy grace wards off consternation  38
 
Thou are our guru, guide and Helmsman
 
 
 
The only one who ferry us over worldy ocean  39
 
Utterance of thy Holy name is the only way
 
 
 
To keep troubles and sorrows at bay  40
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on October 20, 2012, 09:50:47 AM



(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-alcury1Kc5U/UCOf0KXN9iI/AAAAAAAAXRE/Vvj6zjGCxvY/s700/Aug_09.jpg)
Sai presents every where
The most important requirements for undertaking our Lord's activities are many. To name a few, - One should follow the path of Selfless Love.
Whatever/Whenever he/she is undertaking an activity [be it anything] that should be done without any thinking about what that would result for the doer. If there is results awaited for the activity, the activity never holds any importance in the eyes of our lord
.

When we do anything, we should do it with the utmost devotion, love, and obedience. We should feel that we are not the doers, the doer is our Sri Sai himself. After all, we are nothing but mere instruments in his hands for His work to get accomplished. We should treat the activity recipient as though they are our own.

To whom we serve.... To whom we deliver our seva/activity, we should see our Lord in him / her. Sai has given a wonderful instance about this to Mrs. Tarkhand in the Shri Sai Satcharitra. When Mrs. Tarkhand fed the hungry dog with a piece of bread, the dog relished the food. When she met Sri Sai, Sri Sai said that it was He himself who had come in that form. The food that the dog ate appeased His hunger and He was still belching with the great food. He said, He will be in all the forms may it be, cow, flies, dog, etc. This was an important lesson to everyone, that Sri Sai will be present in everyone and everything. When we deliver our seva or activity, we should always think that we are doing it for our own Sri Sai.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on October 21, 2012, 10:08:35 AM



(http://www.shirdisaitrust.org/sstf/images/photo18.jpg)
Sai visited unrecognizable form

Take the best for the seva/activity. When we do an activity, we have to give the best from ourselves. To quote an example, our beloved Lord Sri Sai showed this. A lady used to do Narayana Seva in her town. She used to buy Rs.2 rice for the seva. For the family, there was Rs.5 rice bought. The Rs.2 rice was filled with Stone, and was not very good for anyone to have. When in an interview she was mentioning about the seva she had been doing for such a long time and Sri Sai should bless more, her pride was knocked. Sri Sai went inside his room and bought a red bag of rice with Him. He asked her, Is this not the rice you have given me when I visited you?. It was the same bag she had offered Him when Sri Sai visited her seva in an unrecognizable form. This is indeed a lesson to everyone, that whenever we do His work, we have to deliver the best of the best.

Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on November 18, 2012, 08:16:12 AM

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_D7WJge6Rb1A/SStjbpwNubI/AAAAAAAADKM/PhVDzGVPX7Y/s400/shirdi-sai-trust-in-guru-1024.jpg)


O’Sai, O’Baba
 
You are Ram, You are Rahim
 
 You are trimurthy, you are Vithoba
 
 Yours forms are infinite; but
 
We know you as SAI

  You are all merciful and kind

 Your simply glance dispels mountains of pains and sorrows

 Simple remembrance of Sai
 
Brings fortune to life

  You are the Eternal Truth

 This is the reality of life

 Though you sit in ‘Samadhi’
 
But still all pervading and run for devotees
 
At the time of peril and need
 
  Sai has said and given this message

Trust his words

 They are never empty and hallow
 
Seeks his blessings

 With reverence and perseverance

Shirdi is Dwarka and home of Sai

 Those who have come

Never gone empty and saddened

 People’s fortunes are made
 
Those who sought refugee in his feet

 Sai is the ultimate truth and hope

As you wish, so you will get

His words were never failing but pregnant with meaning
 
Live life by his teachings
 
You are sure to be enlightened and delivered
 
                  Rajesh Anand
 ©Shrdi Sai Dham  


 
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 02, 2012, 10:27:51 AM


(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-esu4CMW28hs/TibtXCcadKI/AAAAAAAALcI/daoOxTikmMU/s900/sai_jul105.jpg)





Baba Is All Pervading!

            The recitation of Sai Naam is a powerful tool to offset all obstacles in life.  In Shri Sai Satcharitra, Baba has time and again stressed the recitation of Sai Naam Japa in various chapters.
 
            Once a devotee of Baba organized “Laksharchana” and was expecting a large turn out of devotees.  The number fell short of his expectation and he chided Baba for making his whole affair a mockery.  He approached his Guru and explained everything that had happened.  Guru knowing everything enlightened the devotee and said that persons who have good karma in their credit can alone get the opportunity to take part in the Naam Japa or group prayer.  As Baba has said in Sri Sai Satcharita Chapter 25 “Look at the mango tree in blossom.  If all the flowers become fruit, what a splendid crop it would.  But do they? Most fall off either as flowers or as unripe fruits by wind etc., very few remain”.  Guru continued and said it is really pity many people do not realize what is good for them.  They miserably fall off due to samsaric or Maya wind. One must understand this universal fact and utilize such rare spiritual opportunity.
 
 
            The devotee felt guilty and asked Baba to be pardoned for being childish and foolish.  He thought in his mind that who is he to determine the quantum of devotees?  All actions in this world are His play. Baba made you an instrument to do a particular job without your consciousness or knowledge.
 
            Baba is in the heart of all and activates us according to our karma.  If we honestly offer prayers to Sai Baba, the prayers shall be answered.  Baba said, “I always live everywhere” in Satcharita chapter 28.  Baba will hear our prayer through His All Pervading ears.  Thus someone has rightly said that “everywhere He has ears; everywhere He has eyes, to listen to our prayers and answer them.
 


                                                                                                            By: Rajesh Anand
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 07, 2012, 08:44:24 PM

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-z_W0s-JQFOE/ULHVNzxlwxI/AAAAAAAAJ5E/Nrw8wMFHpRA/s1600/Sai_Baba_portrait_Chavadi_Shirdi.JPG)


Busy schedule? - Read the Essence of Shirdi Sai Baba’s teachings daily  



Om Sai Ram,


Shri Sai Baba of Shirdi himself narrated the essence of his teachings to a contemporary devotee Bala Dev.
Bala Dev once put forward his problem to Sai Baba, that it was very difficult for him to read and contemplate on the books with divine teachings. In reply to this the Compassionate Guru asked him not to worry and He Himself gave the essence of His teachings which can be read and contemplated even in a very busy schedule.


Below is Sai TatvaRatnavali; the very special gift from Baba to us.'O Baba'

1. The ambrosia that you nurtured, until now we contemplated, Pothi (sacred text bhaktleelamrut) was filled by Das Ganu, but how can we contemplate on that regularly?

2. O Gururai, we are sansari, the journey of Sansar is wicked,
   For the sake of hunger men-women, have to toil all day long.



3. Guru (Sai Baba)  compassionately replied, Why do you worry?
   Contemplate on the essence of ambrosia that I narrate, surely you will be free.

4. Speaking this the Guru continued, those words of wisdom then I imbibed,
   the pearls that I weaved in this necklace, O devotees wear them with love.

5. 'God is there, believe this to be truth'  'God is not, know this to be false'
   And know this for sure, Nobody is bigger than God.

6. God creates, and also God preserves,
   God raises, and also God takes where the death dwells.

7. Not a leaf move, without the will of God
   Be patient, and be satisfied with the will of God.


8. Unfathomable is the play of God, the pace of logic falls there
   Incomprehensible incidents of God, only the unique devotee alone knows.

9. Fear the God alone and never leave the righteousness
   Keep the center of power of Conscience of virtue and vice, constantly awake.


10. Perform your duties always, never hold the vanity of doer,
    Believe always that God is the doer,and offer the results to God always.
    Then the deed will not bound you and danger of births will not hinder you.

11. Rinanubandh (bond of indebtedness contracted in previous births (and forming the cause of suffering and enjoyment
    in this life)) will then decay. Detached you will remain always.


12. God is filled with entire dwellings, God is the one who is hiding
    Surely God is filled in all animals, so be compassionate to everyone.

13. Be harmonious with everyone, do not engage in debate
    Do not slander anybody, nor compare.

14. Always listen with peace, what everybody speaks
    do not be afraid of it, those words cannot pierce the body.

15 . Do your duty with attention, do not give attention to other works
     why should we spend the sleepless nights for the duty of others?

16. Who sows surely reaps it's fruits, why should other suffer with anxiety?
    In field of action the body disintegrates, so never waste time in leisure.


17. Remember the name of God always, always read the sacred texts.
    Do not give up food or pleasure trips, but always be fixed in Him (God).

18.   Who regularly reads this and brings it in behavior
      God will surely take his/her care, bow to Guru.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on December 25, 2012, 03:00:42 PM

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_AJLN9CQdImM/Sk-X6wM9sxI/AAAAAAAAEkw/sNmwdo2METQ/s400/gp-two+copy.jpg)

Guru Brahma, Gurur Vishnu, Guru Devo Maheshwara
Guru Sakshaat Param Brahma Tasmaiye Shri Guruve Namah.

How beautiful is this! Guru is Brahma, Vishnu and Maheswara. Guru is everywhere. Guru is ultimate. Guru is everything. When such a faith and confidence in Guru comes to us, which Shri Sai gives us, then the life becomes, miraculously, so easy. When we see Guru’s existence in us and in everything around us, we could feel the bliss.

Our Lord, Shri Sai, is all in all Para Brahma and if we take one step towards him, he takes ten steps towards us and is always around us and protects us like Mother.

"Sadaa Sarva Kaalam, Shri Sai Smaranam", controls the mind by having noble thought, doing right action, hearing, talking and being good to one and all and see Him in all.

Every message of him, was a turning point in our life, especially, when we were in a very confused state in our spiritual life.

THE POWERS OF UDI

The powers of Udi. It is not the ordinary ash. It is the ash from the dhuni which Baba had lit by his yogic power. Hence the Udi has all the powers of Baba. It has banished the agonies and cured incurable diseases of innumerable persons. Here are a few real instances.

A certain doctor's nephew had bone-cancer. The doctor tried all remedies, including surgical operation, but in vain. With acute pain, the boy cried pitiably. At last the doctor brought the boy to Baba and threw all burden on him. Daily Baba placed a blessing glance on the wound and applied Udi on it. Within a week, the boy was completely cured.

Another doctor had a guinea-worm in his leg, which was terribly swollen and caused intense pain. He approached Baba with a request to release him from his mortal coil and thus end his agony for good. Baba daily applied Udi to his leg and also administered it orally. One day, an attendant inadvertently stepped on the doctor's affected leg with the result that the wound burst open and the guinea-wom was driven out. The doctor was soon cured

I cannot dare call myself a devotee of Sai Maharaj because devotion is not an easy task. Unless and until He showers His grace, nobody can have devotion. Every now and then I pray Him to render me pure and accept me at His lotus feet.

Let us all pray for pure devotion and absolute surrender, May Shri Sainath Maharaj accede to this humble request of ours.

That is the day of dawn in one’s life.”

Bow to Shri Sainath Maharaj and many salutations at His lotus feet.

Shri Sachidanand Sadguru Sri Sai Nath Maharaj Ki Jai
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on January 12, 2013, 06:05:21 PM


(http://www.saibabaofindia.com/march09/sri-dasganu-maharaj-ji-shirdi-sai-baba-background.jpg)

SHRI BHAKTA LEELAMRUT


Shri Bhakta Leelamrut by Dasganu Maharaj - Chapter 31


Om Shree Ganeshayanamah.! I pray to Lord Ganesh 'I pray to Lord Umapati.!!! 0 Lord! I am praying to you in the evening ("pradosh kal"). I am your child and do not ignore me. You have chosen the most pleasant Kailas mountain as your abode. You appeared in the past as angry Veerbhadra when Daksha Prajapati insulted you. O Pashupati, you are always alert to protect your devotees. Why then are you ignoring me 0 Merciful Parvatiraman! May be you think this sinful ignoramus is not worthy of your grace and therefore do not appear before me. O Shoolapani, O Umanath, remember the hunter and forgive me as you have forgiven him. I am your child and pray, do not ignore me.

The devotees of the Lord, no matter what caste they were born in, become one with Narayan. They all belong to one caste only, just as there is only one life force in every heart and only one person, the Lord himself. How then can there be any duality? The devotees do not hold different opinions, nor do they take pride in any particular faith. In the past, great saints like Kamal and Kabir appeared on this earth. Did the Lord think of their caste? The Lord hungers for devotion, which he finds but rarely. He sells himself to the devotee who makes a bid for his grace with pure devotion. All devotees are dear to Lord Hari, no matter what caste or circumstances they are born in.

About twelve miles to the south of the Godavari near Kopergaon, is the village Shirdi. There appeared in that village a very pious Maharaj called Sai Baba by his devotees. Nobody knew where he came from. If anybody asked him where he came from or what his name was, the Maharaj would answer, the answer coming pat like rain after, thunder: "I belong to no place, I am Nirguna. But bound as I am by karma I got this form- this body of mine. The universe is my abode. Brahma is my father and Maya my mother, and they gave me this body." His heart, however, was always full of bliss. He knew the world is mortal. This Maharaj brought off a number of miracles. I cannot describe all of them here.

Shirdi was a very small place in those days with just a few small shops dealing in groceries of everyday .

The Maharaj used to go round and get oil from the grocers, with which he lighted every evening a number of oil lamps in the mosque and in the temples -his daily ‘Deepotsava'. One day, the grocers, tired of giving oil gratis, decided to refuse as a body. They lied to him saying they had no oil. Baba was surprised that the grocers found it so easy to tell him a lie.

People tell lies, degrade themselves and move away from the Lord, falling eventually under the weight of their own karma. A liar is among the worst of sinners. One who always tells the truth attains the Lord. Truth is the path to salvation. Even penance and japa cannot match it. Truth is the river of bliss. One should stick to truth.

The Maharaj said nothing to the grocers. He went back to the mosque and performed a miracle. He set the earthen lamps all round the mosque and put wicks in them. The grocers, who had followed him, stood watching. "How can the lamps burn without oil?" they said to one another. "The man must be down-right mad; he is thinking of lighting the lamps without oil. Can any sane man think of maternity for a sterile woman? Sure he is a mad man, a leader of the ignorant."

Nanasaheb Dengale, a Sai devotee, did not agree with them. He said to them, "You are all blind. Do not despise him like that. Shree Hari knows what powers this man has. If a diamond lies in a heap of stones, would you call it a stone? Keep quiet for a while and see what the Fakir does now. Don't make hasty statements."

There was a little oil in Baba's tin can just enough to light one small lamp. Baba put some water in it and drank the mixture.

He then filled the oil lamps with water and lighted them and lo and behold, the lamps burned, as with oil. Awed, Dengale fell at Baba's feet. The people of Shirdi seeing this miracle, began to wonder about Baba's powers. They said that God himself had incarnated in Shirdi. They came all together, fell at Baba's feet and said: We have sinned against you. Forgive us our sin. You are our dear mother and we your children. 0 merciful one, please do not be angry with us. You are Mercy, Knowledge, Virtue and Peace embodied in human form" Baba then said to them, "Listen to me carefully. Act in such a way that the Lord will be pleased with you. Never tell lies. Be truthful always. Never deceive anybody. Spend your wealth on good causes according to your capacity. You will be benefited and meet Narayan in the end. Remember my words and act accordingly." Chastened, the people of Shirdi bowed down to Baba and went back happily to their homes.

Sai Maharaj was a great yogi. One cannot narrate all his leelas, which are beyond human comprehension.

Here is a leela described to Chitambar by Dengale (the Sai devotee referred to earlier). Baba's bed was a wooden plank measuring 15 cms by 150 cms. The plank was suspended from the ceiling of the mosque (where Baba lived) by means of old rags. The mosque itself was in ruins so that even the lizards had deserted it. The plank hung so close to the ceiling that no one could sit upright on it - one could sit on it only by bending one's body like an arch. The plank was so fragile that it would give way if one just stepped on it. On such a bed Baba used to sleep keeping oil lamps burning on either side. Those who did not believe this went to the mosque to see for themselves and found to their amazement that the report was true.

Word of the miracle went round and people began crowding near the mosque at night to see it but of idle curiosity or just for fun. This annoyed Baba and one day he broke the plank to pieces and got rid of the nuisance. Soon Baba's fame spread far and wide and people came in hundreds to the mosque so that he might bless them and fulfill their wordly desires. Shirdi became a place of pilgrimage like Varanasi because of Baba and became known all over. As the soil derives its importance from the flower in bloom, the socket from the diamond studded in it, a piece of cloth from the golden thread woven in it, so Shirdi became an important holy place because of Sai Maharaj.

Once Narayan Govind Chandorkar, known as Nanasaheb went to Shirdi for Baba's darshan, accompanied by Ramdas Haridas from Wai, Bapu Nagarkar and Kangaonkar.

Ramdas Haridas was to perform a kirtan in Nagar the following day so he was impatient to leave Shirdi and told the others that they should leave with him immediately "Enough of this darshan " he said. "Let's hurry up and catch the train to Nagar", Baba told Nanasaheb to stay a while, have his meal at Shirdi and then go to Nagar. Hearing this Nanasaheb became relaxed and set about making arrangements for food with Kangaonkar. Ramdas on the other hand, restless as ever said to Bapu Nagarkar, "I have to perform the kirtan in Nagar tomorrow. Enough of this mad fellow. It is all right for Nanasaheb; he has plenty of money . I'll have to beg in the streets if I follow Baba. I cannot earn a paisa here. Let's go to the station and catch the next train to Nagar".

They left accordingly leaving Nanasaheb and Kangaonkar in Shirdi. Sai Maharaj then said to Nanasaheb; "Look at these people. In their selfishness they desert even their companions. Remember Nana, to take with you only such companions as will stick with you till the end of the world. A man's companion must be like fragrance to the flower." After the two had their food. Baba said to Nanasaheb," You may leave now but remember what I told you. There is still time for the train to arrive." Nana bowed down at Sai's feet and left for the railway station. There they found Bapu Nagarkar and Ramdas waiting for the train. They had no food and were feeling hungry. Seeing Nanasaheb, they hung their heads in shame. In reply to Nanasaheb's query, Nagarkar said ruefully, "Today the train is late by three hours. We hurried to the station disobeying Sai and here we are dying of hunger, enjoying the fruit of our disobedience. You did the right thing, while we made fools of ourselves."

Appa Kulkarni of Shirdi was a great devotee of Sai Baba. He was once charged with embezzling government money, may be because of his past karma. God alone knew whether the charges were true or false but people started whispering that Appa was a cheat. Appa was scared that he might be taken to court and tried. Soon, sure enough, he received summons from the Deputy Collector asking him to face a court of enquiry. Appa feared that he would never return to Shirdi once he left the place, so before leaving, he went up to Baba with folded hands and pleaded for help. "You are a Sadhu, a Satpurusha. You know whether the charge is true or not. I do not wish to say anything about it but please save me." He caught hold of Baba's feet and started weeping. He then went on to say; "People say I am your Kalyan.(Kalyan was Saint Ramdas' closest disciple). If I were sentenced, your name would be tarnished, You are my father and mother, my sole refuge."

Moved by the Bhakta's earnest pleas. Baba said to Appa, "The Deputy Collector is at present at Nevasa on the banks of the river Pravara. There, in Nevasa, is present the Lord himself, to whom Dyaneswara prayed while writing the Dynaneswari (Bhawartha Deepika). Pray to him before you present yourself at the court of enquiry." Appa did accordingly, and what a wonder! He was acquitted of the charge of embezzlement and his honour vindicated. The next day Appa returned to Shirdi and told Baba everything. Baba said to him, "The Lord controls everything. He turns the impossible into the possible."

Narayan Krishna Penshe did not believe in Sai Baba but his wife -Mai did. She had a keen desire to go to Shirdi and have Baba's darshan. She pleaded with her husband to take her to the holy man of Shirdi but in vain. "My dear" said Penshe, "there is no holy man in Shirdi. There is only a mad Muslim fellow cheating the foolish people who consider him a saint. Don't insist on having the darshan of such a person. He is simply a beggar who lives off the alms obtained by begging from door to door. The lady was very much disappointed. However, once Penshe happened to go to Shirdi with his wife in the ordinary course of his official work, and while he was busy attending to his duties, his wife went and had Baba's darshan. She was filled with bliss on bowing to Baba. On her return home she told, her husband of her experience and urged him to go and pray to Baba instead of slandering him. Thereupon Penshe went to have Baba's darshan. Seeing him approach the mosque, Baba picked up a stone and shouted at him, "I'll hit you if you come forward. I am a mad low caste Muslim while you are a high-caste Brahmin. Beware of coming near. You'll lose your piety."

Hearing the echo of his own words, Penshe realized that Baba is omnipresent. He said to himself "We talked about him at home and yet he knew what had passed between us. He knows everything. He is present everywhere like air," Later Penshe sought the help of Appa Kulkarni and secured Baba's darshan.

A few days after this incident, Sai Maharaj casually said to Appa, "Thieves have come to our village. They are not the ordinary run of thieves. They do not steal anything tangible from the house. Their eyes are set on the most valuable part of one's wealth. What is more, nobody can catch them in the act of stealing. They will be attacking you first. Go and make proper arrangements ." Appa did not understand the meaning of these words. However, he hired some Bhils to guard his house and patrol the lanes.

At night Appa fell ill with cholera. He suffered from loose motions and vomiting. His body grew cold, his eyes sank deeper and deeper and his pulse became weaker. Seeing his condition Appa’s wife got frightened, rushed to the mosque, fell at Baba's feet and started crying. She said to Baba that her husband was dying and asked for udhi to save him. Baba said in reply "Do not grieve".

Death awaits all those that are born. Birth and death are deeds of the Almighty. No one lives or dies here. If you see with the eye of knowledge, you will realize you are no different. When the clothes become old and frayed, you throw them away. In the same way, the soul, which is immortal casts off the worn out body. Do not therefore, ask for "udhi to patch up the old rags. Do not stop him from going. Let him leave. He has reached his life's goal. He will go to heaven. He is right now-changing the clothes before me ". Thus saying, Baba sent her home and Appa died soon after. The next day a couple of more people went down with cholera. The people of Shirdi were frightened and begged Baba to stop the scourge from spreading. Baba said to them. "Only seven people will die of cholera and after that Shirdi will be rid of the disease." Exactly seven people died of cholera in Shirdi. Baba's prediction came true to the last word.

Kondya Sutar was a devotee of Baba who loved Baba in his own special way. One day Baba asked Kondya to go to the Khalwadi (the place where the harvest is threshed) and put out the fire there. He said that the central stack of the harvest.had caught fire. Frightened, Kondya rushed to the Khalwadi and made anxious enquiries but found no signs of fire. Returning, he complained to Baba saying that he had been put to unnecessary trouble and that his feet were scorched through walking in the hot sun. Baba replied," Listen. My words are never untrue. Look behind you and see the smoke for yourself. The harvest stacks lie close together in a heap but the central stack is on fire." It was a summer afternoon and a sprightly wind was blowing. Trees were breaking and roofs were flying. "Fire! Fire!" shouted the people of Shirdi as they rushed to Baba and begged him to save the harvest and thus save the people and the cattle of the village from hunger and death. Moved by their appeal. Baba got up at once and went to the 'Khalwadi." He poured water around the central stack which was on fire. He then said to the villagers. "Only this stack will burn. This one is the share of Agni. Do not try to extinguish the fire. No harm will come to the other stacks." Baba's words came true. By saving the rest of the stacks, Baba demonstrated his power over Agni. All the five elements are in fact under the control of holy men like Baba. In the evening people came for Baba's darshan, Nanasaheb among them, Baba said to Nana, "O Nana, look at these greedy people. Today the harvest of the Bhagchand (the owner of the central stack) burned down to ashes, and here he is moaning his loss. Gain and loss, birth and death are all under the control of God. These foolish people do not realize this. They dance with joy when they gain and start crying when they lose. The joy as well as the sorrow comes of a feeling of ownership but it is meaningless to claim ownership. The burnt-down stack did not belong to the Marwadi. It consisted of hay which came into existence from seeds borne by the earth. The cloud watered them and the sun kneaded them into shape with his own hands. Thus, the earth, the cloud and the sun are the real owners of the stack. All things in this world are produced in this manner. We certainly are not their owners. Nana, ask the Marwadi why he is weeping over the loss of something which was never his and worrying me in the bargain. What the Lord gives with one hand, he takes away with the other. In our ignorance we think we are the owners of things and this sense of ownership is the root cause of our joy and sorrow. Shethji, go home now in peace. You will make good your loss in some other business."

Everybody was pleased to listen to this discourse. Nanasaheb his face radiant with joy and peace, bowed down and said to Baba: "O Lord! You are like the moon while we devotees are like the chakor birds. You are the ocean of knowledge. Kindly remove our ignorance. Tell me who is God. Where does he live? What should one do to meet him? If this world is unreal why should one get involved in it? Please explain these things to me." Baba said, "I shall explain everything to you some other time."

Ganesh Vishnu Berey, a district inspector in the department of agriculture, was another Sai devotee like Chandorkar. He went to Shirdi for Baba's darshan. As he bowed down, Baba told him to leave Shirdi immediately. "Don't waste even a single minute. Drive your tonga fast and reach Kopergaon as early as you can." Obeying Baba, Berey left Shirdi at once. Another tonga was following Berey's. The owner of the tonga suggested to Berey that he should ride slowly so that the two tongas could go together. Berey paid no attention to this request and drove very fast. He soon crossed the Godavari and reached Kopergaon station, where he learned that the other tonga had been stopped by highwaymen and its passengers robbed and beaten up. A grateful Berey prayed to Baba thanking him for saving him from this calamity.

Haripant was a devout Brahmin from Pune. He was kind-hearted and believed in good deeds. He was rich but childless. He wished to become an "agnihotri' but he could not do so as he was a widower. People advised him to remarry but Haripant would not listen as he was already in his fifties. "I would become a laughing-stock," he said, "If I were to marry at my age, I am just not worthy enough to be a father. That is all. If, however, any saint tells me to remarry, I may."
Sometime later, Haripant went to Shirdi. No sooner did he bow down to Baba than he said, "Haribau, get married soon. Lord Shankar will give you a child and fulfill your heart's desire." Having secured a saint's permission to many, Haripant now wanted to consult an astrologer. He came to know of a famous astrologer in Nagar. Haripant consulted him and after getting the go-ahead from him. He got remarried with the blessings of Baba. Needless to say, he became a staunch devotee of Sai Baba.

I now bow down to Sai Baba. He is Grace and Knowledge personified and He fulfills the desires of his devotees. All our difficulties will be overcome if we but remember Sai's feet. He is ever ready to shower his grace on us. Those who listen to this Sai Charitra will be saved by the Lord. In the next chapter I shall recount the advice given by Sai Baba to three persons. By listening to that one will gain all the four purusharthas. O dear devotee, listen to these childlike words of Das Ganu. Offer your forehead at the feet of Sai Baba and he will fulfill all your desires. If anyone recites Sai Charitra, his sins will be burnt down and he will receive the protection of Narayan. This is Baba's holy 'charitra" from Shree Bakta Leelamrit. AH you devotees,drink from it to your heart's content.


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on January 13, 2013, 10:24:09 AM

SHRI BHAKTA LEELAMRUT


Chapter - 32
Shri Ganeshayanamah. Oh Lord of the Universe. You are idol of bliss. You are merciful, radiant and formless, but you do exist in all forms. Such is your uncomprehensible nature. I cannot understand it oh, my Mother. The Vedas, even, say, "Neither this nor that." The sons of knowledge like Bhrugu, Parashar and Vashishta could not explain your nature. I am just like a glow-worm in their comparison. Whatever may be the case, Oh Lord, please listen to my earnest prayers and enter my body and write this book.

Nanasaheb Chandorkar and Nimonkar, both Sai devotees, once went to Shirdi for Baba's darshan. Nanasaheb fell at Baba's feet and said: "O Sai Maharaj, I am sick and tired of this mundane life. The Shastras say that this world of ours is meaningless, an illusion. Help me. O brother of the helpless, to break the fetters that bind me to this mundane life, the more one looks for happiness in this world, the less one finds it. Misery seems to be man's lot. Wretched hope that springs eternally in us sends us from place to place.. I am sick and tired of it. I do not want to get involved in it."

Baba laughed at this and said:" Where do you get these crazy ideas from, Nana? You really are a simpleton. What you said about mundane life is true but you can not escape it as long as the body exists. Nobody can escape it, not even I". Our mundane life affects the body in various ways," continued Sai Maharaj. "Desire, envy, avarice, pride, hatred and anger are part of our mundane life; so are the senses of sight, hearing and taste. So indeed are our imagination and our bodily needs. They are all inextricably mixed: they are like a mixture the component parts of which are inseparable, like a knot that nobody can untie. People say that one's wife and progeny are also of one's mundane life. You too believe so and find it difficult to get on with them. What with one's wife and children and other relatives like brothers, nephews etc, life is full of problems but you cannot get rid of these."

Nana said, "My previous lives were evidently ordained by the Lord but my concern is with my present one. I do not want any more of it bedeviled, as it is by too many problems, too many woes. Help me to rid myself of this." Baba laughed at these words of Nanasaheb and said. "You are responsible for this life as well. You are the one who caused it. Now, then, can you get rid of it? This body of yours is the fruit of the accumulated karma of the past. Karma is the root cause of all our miseries. All those that are born - whether men, birds or beasts -suffer from the effects of their previous karma. Unless one bums down the effects of one's previous karma, one cannot be rid of the body.

All people, rich and poor, and married ones, sanyasins and vanaprasthas exist because of the life force running through them; so do different kinds of animals like horses, bulls, jackals, tigers, rhinos, hyenas, dogs, pigs, scorpions, snakes, ants, fleas and kites. The same life force runs through all of them. Why, then, do these entities look different? Did you ever ponder this, Nana? If you do you will realize that the reason lies in their past karma.

The animals are different because of their previous karma, their innate characteristics depending on the species they belong to. Thus, tigers eat flesh and pigs eat excreta while hyenas dig out buried bodies and devour them. Kites and vultures feed on rotten bodies while swans eat the tender leaves of lotus plants.

Karma, determines not only the species - specific characteristics of animals but also what happens to some members of the species as distinct from some others of the species in their life-span. Thus, some tigers are lucky to roam free in the forest whereas others are destined to move from door to door at the bidding of their gypsy masters, chained and shackled. The dogs kept by the rich sit on soft mattresses while others roam about in the streets, lingering around houses for a piece of bread. Some cows are treated to good grains, oil cakes and special fodder; some do not get even a straw to nibble and some others have to hang around refuse dumps for food.

Coming to men, some are rich, some poor, some lucky and some mere destitutes reduced to begging. Some have vehicles and horses and some have large houses or palaces to live in while some have to sleep naked in the open. Some have children, some remain childless, some are unlucky to see their children die young and some get heartily sick of their children."

Nana folded his hands and said, "I understand that but what puzzles me is this: why should there be pain and pleasure, joy and sorrow? There cannot be these if one gets rid of worldly affairs."

To this Baba said, "Pain and pleasure, joy and sorrow are illusions. They are not real, although people think them to be real. Thanks to his previous karma, one man feeds on delicacies; another feeds on dry bread; a third gets only stale food or worthless left-overs. Those who feed on stale food or worthless left-overs consider themselves unhappy, while those eating good food say that they have everything they need. The purpose of eating is to quench the fire in the stomach, no matter what one eats delicacies or left-overs. Similarly, the purpose of covering one's body, whether with delicate fabrics woven with gold thread or with rough garments made from the inner bark of trees, is to protect the body; nothing more. Thus, joy and sorrow, pain and pleasure are simply ways of looking at things. They are, as I said, illusions and you should not be deceived by them. Illusory as they are, these feelings cannot exist without a cause just as waves cannot exist without water or light without a lamp.

The six enemies like desire, avarice etc. are the underlying causes. These make one believe that the unreal is the real. When a poor man sees a gold bracelet on the wrist of a rich man, he feels angry. The anger in turn gives rise to envy, the desire to own something belonging to another. One must therefore defeat the six enemies. Once they are subdued they cannot disturb you with joy or sorrow. You need not destroy these enemies completely; you need only to learn to employ them as your slaves, keeping them in check through knowledge or rational thinking.

"There is, however, one real joy and one real sorrow. Being caught up in the cycle of births and deaths is the real sorrow; getting liberated from the cycle is the real joy. All the rest is illusion.

"How then, should one conduct oneself in the world? Listen to what I say carefully. One must be contented with one's lot in life; one must not keep worrying over it. If riches come to you, accept them but be humble, like the trees which bend on being loaded with fruit. It is good to be humble, to be kind and polite but not to everyone. You should learn to tell rogues, who take advantage of the kindness of the rich, and be stern with them. Do not forget, however, that wealth is but the noonday shadow. Do not get puffed up with the power of wealth and harass others. Instead give in charity according to your capacity. One should never borrow and be extravagant. The world may be an illusion but your destiny is not: it is real. You need wealth to conduct your worldly affairs.

Wealth is essential but one should not get entangled in it. Do not be a miser. Be generous but not over-generous. Remember no one will care for you once your wealth is spent. Generosity combined with extravagance is dangerous; avoid it by all means. While giving in charity, consider how suitable is the recipient. Ask yourself: "Is he worthy of your help? Is he in real need? and only if the answer is yes, must you give. The sick and the disabled are worthy of your charity; so are orphans. All public welfare projects are deserving of financial help: so are scholars of merit. Try and help, if you can, poor and deserving women in labour.

"There are three types of feedings: mass feeding, regular feeding and occasional feeding. Mass feeding is feeding people in thousands. You may do this if you are very wealthy and your intentions good. When you mass-feed, you need not differentiate between caste or between good and bad people; all are worthy. Feeding in the name of the Lord also falls in this category. However, you should not undertake some feeding if you have to borrow and get into debt.

Regular feeding, on the other hand, calls for discrimination. Only way farers, mendicants, the worthy poor among students who live by begging their bread, and the hungry deserve to be fed regularly. "Then there is occasional feeding - feeding on occasions like weddings, festivals and the completion of the observance of religious vows. On such occasions you may invite your good friends and relations and feed them. These are the three types of feeding and the reasons behind them. The same holds good for the offering of clothing as well.

"Try to help those in distress whenever your purse permits. When in power, do not misuse it. Do not take a bribe while sitting in judgment on a case. Whatever responsibility is given to you, carry it out well and with due care. Do not dress overly and show off. Do not, without proper reason, insult anyone. Know the bad and the wicked and deal carefully with them. If you are blessed with sons, daughters, servants and maids, treat them all affectionately but do not take pride in these blessings, for such pride is the cause of the cycle of births and deaths. We must finish up with our past store of karma so that nothing is left for us to carry forward. Blessings like sons, daughters etc. are meant for this life only. Where, for instance, are the friends and relatives we had in our past lives? They ceased to be when the lives for which they were meant ceased to be. Desires, on the other hand, bind us from birth to birth and bring about the next birth. Do not therefore take false pride in your progeny, relations or friends. Only then will you get everlasting bliss. We go to a hotel to take shelter there for a short while. We do not get attached to such a temporary dwelling. The world too is but a temporary abode for us.

"Everybody should perform his duties and at the same time remember the Lord, who is full of bliss.

All children on earth were created by the one God but your own child is your responsibility. You must bring him up properly, educate him, give him some money and leave some wealth for him. Do not, however, take pride in his upbringing or education or the wealth you have left him. Do your duty and give the Lord the credit for doing it. Give the Lord the fruits of your duty too. This will help you to remain aloof and detached from worldly activities. Use your intelligence and knowledge to differentiate the good from the bad, accept the good and discard the bad. Take up good projects and make all possible efforts to complete them. You must by no means be apathetic towards the affairs of this world. Do your duties proudly but cast off this pride as soon as they bear fruit.

"As long as life exists, one must take good care of one's body but one should not weep over death. After death nothing exists for you to cry over. Wise men are unmoved by death; it is only the foolish who give vent to their feelings in times of death. The body until its death is a loan from the five elements, which the life force repays. On full and final repayment of the loan, air mixes with air, fire with fire. Thus, the five elements go back to their respective places.

The body belongs to the earth and as such its loss is not a matter for mourning. Similarly the birth of a child need not be a cause for rejoicing, birth being as natural a phenomenon as death. One must simply stay calm, unmoved by birth and death, O Narayan! The earth bears the seed, the cloud waters it and the sun helps the seed to germinate. When the seed germinates, do the earth, the cloud and the sun rejoice and start dancing? Whether the sprout turns into a big tree or it dries up and withers is something that should cause neither rejoicing nor sorrow. If we act in this manner, how can there be any misery or cause for lamentation? The state of absolution is the absence of misery and lamentation.

Baba then told Nanasaheb that we would receive from him more 'upadesh" later. Nanasaheb was very pleased to hear this. His eyes moist with tears of joy and his body full of goose pimples, he caught hold of Baba's feet and said in a voice overwhelmed with emotion."O generous Sai: you have redeemed me. Your "upadesh" has washed away the dust of nescience that had gathered over me. I am deeply grateful to you." Nimonkar was equally overwhelmed. They both fell at Baba's foot and left for their respective homes.

Oh Seeta Bedrey, I told you about the ethical conduct which Baba related to Chandorkar. Anyone who regularly reads this chapter will never be hurt by worldly affairs. Oh devout readers, drink the nectar of ethical knowledge from this Bhakt Leelamrit. This is Das Ganus request to you. Submitted at the feet of Lord Harihar. May God bless us all. This is the end of the 32 chapter.


Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on January 19, 2013, 03:35:22 PM


Chapter - 33

Shree Ganeshayanamah.Oh Lord, you are full of the three Gunas and also devoid of them. You are inside as well as outside the Universe. You are full of Truth, Knowledge and Bliss. You always bless the devotees. You are the beginning. You create the sound and you are the sound too. One cannot separate you from anything. You are behind every auspicious thing. Your form is benevolent. Since I am tied up to you, I need not worry about anything inauspicious. It can not even touch me.

After a few days, Chandorkar went to Shirdi for Baba's Darshan. He prayed at Baba's feet and requested him to kindly continue with his advice. Baba was pleased by this request and said. "Now, I will tell you how to act to reach the state of absolution (Mukta Sthiti) which follows the end of pleasure and pain.

One must keep a balanced mind and always consider what is good and what is bad and accept one's destiny. The natural happenings are one's destiny. Those things that are the results of one's deeds are not a part of one's destiny. Those who steal are punished. This is not their destiny. This is the fruit of their deeds.

A clerk kills his master and takes his place. This also is not a part of his destiny. Then, the crook, on becoming the master enjoys his wealth, moves about in cars, carts and on horse backs and says that he has become happy. He has, infact, sinned by betraying his master. This Karma is added on to his existing Karma. This will cause his rebirth. Wise people understand this, foolish ones can not. His position as a clerk, which he had earned due to his past Karma also remains as a balance for the next birth. Thus, he prepares himself for the next birth. How-can such a person avoid the cycle of birth and death? Death occurs on consumption of poison. This is not destiny. It is the fruit of one's deed.

You see a number of graduates hold high positions, some go around the world and simply deliver lectures, some become Yogis, some run shops whereas some teach children in schools. All the above graduates have taken same efforts but they follow different professions. You will now, understand that this difference is due to their destiny and is not the fruit of their efforts.

Listening to this, Chandorkar said 'Stealing makes one a thief and we say it is the fruit of his deeds'. Is it (profession) not his destiny?

Listen to Baba's reply to the query of the loving devotee. He said, Oh gentle Narayan, You are stretching your imagination and asking me silly questions. There are a number of real thieves but they are acquitted as there isn’t any substantial proof against them. This is their destiny. One thief you find locked up in the jail whereas another is moving about free as a gentleman. Both are responsible for similar deeds but one is locked up and the other is free. Thus, the destiny has nothing to do with what the individuals do. However, the sin of the free moving thief will not go unpunished. This will be the cause for his next birth. I therefore, have to tell you to follow the ethical ways while accepting your destiny.

One must be in the company of righteous people only, avoid even the shadow of the wicked, bad and the undevout ones. One must not eat the prohibited food, should not get involved in disputes or make a false promise. Once you give your word, you should fulfill it without grumbling. Breaking one's promise takes one away from the Lord. If you are overtaken by bodily desires, enjoy with your spouse only. Do not give yourself to the desires by seeing somebody else's wife. Have pure enjoyment with your spouse but within normal limits only. A person with uncontrollable desires does not stand a chance to achieve absolution.

Kama is the mightiest of the six enemies. This one is of a different kind hence one must enjoy oneself with full control over Kama. Tie up the encumberance of reasoning around its neck. Put Kama under control. Don't you ever be controlled by him. One who acts like this should be considered wise. Oh good devotee, limit the six enemies only up to the necessity of their use in your destiny. Have the desire for the name of the Lord, anger against unethical deeds, hope for the absolution, fascination for the ultimate object and hatred towards bad deeds. Win the Lord with devotion. Do not give way to pride. Listen to the glories of holy men, keep the mind clean, respect the learned and the parents. Mother is greater than thousand holy places. Father is worthy of worship. So bow down to him.

Love your brothers and take care of your sisters if you can afford to. Treat your wife with care but don't be henpecked. Consult her in household affairs only. Do not interfere with your son and daughter-in-law's affairs. Do not disturb their privacy. Do not joke with the children. Do not be friendly with the servants. Do not sell your daughter. Do not offer her hand to an old man for his wealth. The son-in-law should be a gentleman and should be suitable to the daughter. These are the principles to be followed while dealing with the world.

To serve one's husband is the Dharma of a lady. There is no other Dharma for the ladies. Husband is her god so, she should have a pure devotion at his feet and she should lead a blissful life. When the husband gets annoyed, the wife should remain calm and polite. One who helps her husband in daily affairs is really, a great lady, the goddess of the house. One who makes her husband suffer is indeed, a bad wife. She is not worthy of even talking to. Ladies should not leave politeness, should not talk to male strangers in solitude. She should not be alone even with her brother.

The body of a woman is a prey to immorality and hence, one should be careful. A goat is a prey of a wolf. So people protect it by keeping it fenced with thorns. This is the rule here too. The female body should be protected by the fence of religious vows. She should satisfy her husband's worldly desires and should be very alert about her children by telling them good stories so as to enable them to follow the path of morality. She should not envy the in-laws and should develop love for a co-wife if any. She should lead an exemplary life and take religious vow if she wants to and follow the instructions of the husband. If the husband dies due to past Karma, she should remain absolutely celibate throughout the life. If she is destined to be a widow, she should not sleep on soft mattresses or wear perfumes. She should try to please the Lord through a vow of fasting on an Ekadasi day and by taking a simple vegetarian diet.

Widows should always listen to religious discourses and should refrain from a diet which can inflame their desires. They should read the holy books, worship with full devotion, think about own religious upliftment and lead an ascetic life. These are the general, principles to be adopted by men and women. The state of being bound, to the cycle of birth and death. {Baddha Stithi) will, automatically, stay away if these principles are adhered to. Now pay attention to me. I am going to explain to you the properties of the state of being bound.

One who does not care for good and evil, who does not respect the Lord and the one, one who does not have good intentions is bound by the cycle of birth and death. One who is crafty, talks bitterly and is a great sinner is also bound. One who does not respect holy men, indulges in worldly affairs, does not think of charity, and is always arguing is certainly, bound. Oh Nana, one who does not repay loans, praises oneself and slanders the holy men and gentlemen is also bound. One who pretends to be a holyman and follows the path of immorality, one who slanders others to glorify oneself is also bound. One who betrays one's friends: who creates enmity with his own Guru, who does not believe in the Vedas is also bound.

One who reads a lot of holy books and recites a number of good sentences but cannot purify his heart is also bound. Such a person can not get absolution, he cannot keep good company and ultimately, he goes to Hell to suffer a lot.

Now I will explain to you the properties of a person who is desirous of absolution (Mumukshu). You must listen to me carefully with faith. One who is sick with the state of being bound, one who knows good from the bad and is keen on meeting with the Lord is a Seeker (Mumukshu).

If a person repents his past deeds can attain absolution even though he was a sinner. A person who is happy with his destined state, one who is afraid of sins, one who does not lie is a seeker. One who is sincere to God, who is polite to holymen and who follows the path of morality is a seeker. One who does not leave good company, even for a moment and whose tongue is busy with the name of Hari is a Follower (Sadhaka).

One who realizes that the worldly desires are poisonous, and who tries, every day to understand the Adhyatma Vidhyas is a follower. One who prays to the Lord in solitude should be called a follower. One who is overpowered with joy while listening to the name and acts of the Lord is a follower. One who does not allow the Lord to escape from his mind and the one who serves the holymen without caring for his own vanity is a follower.

One who considers praise and slander, honour and insult, people and the Lord same, is called a Siddha. One who is not affected by the six enemies, one who is through with his wishes, who considers others as saints, who has no place for suspicion or desire, who has no sense of duality is a Siddha. A Siddha knows that he is the Bramhan. He does not care for the body. He is devoid of pleasure and pain.

I have explained these four states to you. You must think over this. Everything, living and non-living, is a form of the Lord. There is nothing without Him. He is everywhere. Everything is filled with Him. Due to the Illusion (Maya), we cannot understand his existence. You, Madhav, Maruti, Pandharinath, Mhalasapati, Kashinath, Adkar,Haripant,  Sathe, Tatya, Ganesh Beray, Venu, Bhalchandra and I are the parts of the Lord. Therefore, no one should hate anyone. One should not 'forget that the Lord is present in even.' person. Knowing this, a person reaches the state of being devoid of enmity. At this state, everything follows automatically. The human mind, then, is unrestrained. One must try to stabilize it.

A fly sits on everything but when it sees fire, it moves away from its direction. Similarly, the human mind is delighted with everything but at the sight of Bramhan (Knowledge) it turns its face away. Oh Narayan, unless this mind is united with the Bramhan, the cycle of birth and death cannot be avoided. One must free oneself from this cycle in this human birth because there is no better chance except in this birth. To stabilize the mind, one must perform Idol Worship though an idol is not the God. When such worship is performed, the mind is concentrated. Without the concentration of mind, it cannot be stabilized. After this, one should read holy books and think deeply and try to act accordingly.

Knowledge of the Soul (Self Realization) is the supreme amongst all the sciences. It is like the Mount Meru amongst the mountains. When one masters this knowledge, absolution walks to him and the Lord Hari becomes his slave. Though the steps for climbing the ladder of this knowledge are difficult. I will tell a simple way for you. Maruti Kaka, Haripant, Beray and other devotees, too, should follow with you to achieve absolution. You must act according to my advice which I gave you and Nimonkar in the past. Everybody should surrender to the Lord and no one else. Have Siddha Darshan regularly with good faith. Due to this merit you will be fully conscious at the time of your death. At that time, with full concentration, think about the Lord only. Think of your own Deity and meditate on Him. When your life ends in this meditation, you will get absolution (Samipata Mukti). As Bannu from Bodhegaon has recently achieved absolution, Adkar and Venu will also achieve it by self realization.'

So saying Baba placed his hand over Chandorkar's head. I pray to Sai Maharaj. Chandorkar folded his hands and bent down at Baba's feet politely and said. "Oh Lord of the Universe. Oh Merciful. Oh my father and mother, you are my sail boat to cross the ocean of obstruction to absolution. You have taken us to the other side of this ocean by giving the Divine Knowledge to us - the ignorant ones. Please shower your grace upon us. Baba assured them, "You are all my devotees. You need not worry-. I always remember you.

The Lord will give you a pleasant abode. He will fullfil all your desires very fondly. Remember, these are My Words.'

Oh Seeta Bedre. know the greatness of Baba. Come along for Baba's darshan. We shall bow down at his feet. Though we are not worthy, even, of his devotee's torn shoes, Baba, the Mother of the orphans (spiritually) will save us. Baba's devotees.

Chandorkar, Haripant and others have gathered today. Baba has arranged a feast for them.

Knowledge, devotion and desirelessness are the dishes he has offered them and he is asking them to have as much as they want. Baba tells his devotees to take whatever they can digest. Let us stand at his door like dogs. Oh, Seeta Bedre! He will throw us a piece. That piece will be sufficient to satisfy ourselves. Rush there Oh Sita! We may not get such a golden opportunity again. Oh readers, you will get the credit of performing one hundred Ashwamedh Yajnas by simply reading this chapter only once.

These three chapters on Sai are like the confluence of the Ganga, Yamuna and the Saraswati in prayag. Take a dip into it says Ganu.

This Shri.Bhakta Leelamrut is narrated truthfully as per my intellegence. Let this save the devotees.This is Das Ganu’s prayer.
Title: Re: Allah Is Sole Protector Says Shirdi Sai Baba
Post by: SS91 on January 27, 2013, 12:08:53 PM


SHREE SANT KATHAMRUT - BY SHREE DAS GANU

CHAPTER - 57

Shri.Ganeshayanamah . Oh Lord Lambodar your form is the Truth. Oh Generous One, you are the Origin. Please hold my hand and help me write. Oh Listeners, please listen to this Sant Kathamrut -a book comparable to spring. The stories of the saints are the mango trees here. They have the branches of miracles performed by the saints. The poetic arrangement is the foliage of the tender leaves and the advice given by the saints is the fruit. I beg you to become a cuckoo and enjoy the sweet juice of the fruit. This book is the Manas Sarovar.

The stories of the saints are the fully bloomed water lillies. The pure honey of advice is contained in them. Oh Listeners, enjoy this honey like humble bumble bees. I have narrated the life of Sainath of Shirdi in Chapter 31,32 and 33 of Bhakta Leelamrut. He is the Kalpatam (The Divine Tree). He is the ship to cross the ocean of the mundane world, he is very generous. He is the ocean of mercy. He loves his devotees.

Sai's devotees went to Shirdi at the time of Dhanu Sankraman in the month of Pausha. Listeners may think that the Dhanu Sankranti is not as important as the Makar Sankranti. Why should, then, the devotees choose a less important day for the Darshan? On Dhanu Sankranti. people offer the Naivedha to the Sun and take their meals at sunrise. A similar situation is here too. I shall try to explain it to you.

The worldly miseries froze the devotees with cold. They donned themselves with the warm clothing of devotion and rushed to see Baba -their Sadguru. Shirdi is the mountain from where rises Sai the Sun. Sai's grace is the dawn. The devotees bathed themselves in the Ganga of faith and went for his darshan. The Lord, then, offered them a meal prepared from Self realization. This is Dhanurmas in Shirdi and hence the devotees gathered in Shirdi in anticipation of the meal. Narayan, the son of Shri.Govind born in the family of Chandorkar Haripant, a pious devotee and a firm believer in the teachings of the Vedas. Beray, Nimonkar, Laxman Maruti and other great devotees gathered there.

All of them sat in the mosque and were as glad as the children are to see their mother. Chandorkar folded his hands in reverance and said, "I asked you a question. Baba: but you did not answer it then. Please tell me why you are annoyed with us and then, explain to us who the God is and where He lives.

Maharaj said. "Nana, anger does not stay in my heart. You are all my children. Whom do I get angry with? Of course, you have the right to show the false anger with me. Had Shri.Venkusa been around, I would also have had shown this kind of false anger expressed to him. Anyway. I have given two discourses to you earlier. You must remember the advice therein and listen to me. If you assimilate the knowledge I have given you earlier, it will equip you with four instruments. When a devotee is equipped thus, then only, the knowledge of Bramhan is related to him for self realization. The ways followed to procure the desired are known as the instruments here. Concentrate on my speech. I will relate those four instruments to you. Remember the subject is very deep.

The first one is the proper understanding of the real and the unreal. This is called Vivek, the reasoning. Second is Vairagya the asceticism. The third is the group of six consisting of Shama, Dama etc. The fourth is the desire for Absolution.

Listen to the definition of Reasoning. This deals with the permanent and temporary things. One must have realized that the world is an illusion and Bramhan is the truth. A lot of pure Chaitanya. The visible world is simply, an illusion. Oh Narayan, one cannot believe in it but one experiences its existence. There is no place in this universe devoid of this Chaitanya. One cannot find a single thing devoid of this. My son! It does not have any colour or form. Do not forget this, this is called Bramhan. It is worshipped by Gnanies who are called the realized ones in this world. The Chaitanya contains millions and millions of animals, plants and insects. It is the prime cause for the very existence of the universe and the shapes of these life forms. The Chaitanya envelopes everything. It is without pain. It is truth, knowledge and bliss embodied. We are also not different from it.'

Nana folded his hands and prayed, 'Baba, I have some difficulty in understanding, here. You said the Bramhan is devoid of pain and it envelopes everything. It is blissful too. My Mother, you said everything contains this Bramhan. I, however, find that the world is full of miseries and pain. It is also infinite. I do not see any properties of Chaitanya in it. How can a born-blind see beauty? How can Real Chaitanya live in an illusory thing? If the Soul itself is the life force, then its unity does not exist at all because there are many souls. The pleasure and pain of one soul do not affect others. How can we? Then say that all of them contain the same Chaitanya? Since the bodies are different I feel that the souls are also different."

Baba said, Nana,you make a mistake, here. Now listen to me with full concentration. If we mix red, white, black, yellow, blue, green, violet and crimson colours separately with water and keep these mixtures in different glasses, can the water be different? It gets red colour with red and yellow with yellow. If we separate the colour from the mixture, the colour of the water will not be visible again. In the same manner, after the union of the soul with heart, experience of miseries and pain are caused. Bodies of the animals are different but there is no difference in their souls. All of them have the same soul. Pleasure and pain are the properties of the heart (body). The body, however, is necessary for the soul. Understand this, My Child.

Now, I will analyze this topic so that you will understand it well. My child Narayan, the Chaitanya has three qualities. They are spiritual (Parmarthic), customary (Vyavaharic) and illusory (pratibhasic). They are similar to the three states of the body viz. childhood, youth and old age. The souls who have reached the state of spiritualism are considered as holymen. Those who understand the difference between the right and the wrong and follow" the Shastras are called customary. Those who consider illusion as the truth are called illusory. They are covered with nescience, Nana.

You see an emperor, his officers and his messengers. All of them are due to the existence of the empire. They are all different. The emperor enjoys elephants, palanqines, different vehicles etc. He controls others at his will. His officers have to act according to his orders. Their wishes are dependent on those of the emperor's. The messengers have to execute his orders. Their own will is limited here. The subjects are under the envelope of the power of the emperor.

Everything, the emperorship, messengership and also the subjecthood, are all dependent on this power. This power, however, is different from all of them. When the emperor dies, the power of the empire does not cease to be. We can easily understand the different aspects of this power. He who becomes one with the power becomes the emperor, though the power is independent, everything happens when one is supported by it. Nana, you sit in the chair (of the Secretary) due to the power of the empire. Your peon who swings the fan over your head does so due to the same power. Both of you are there (in the office) due to the same power but you perform different duties. The emperor fully enjoys this power. A part of it is enjoyed by the officers. The peon enjoys even a smaller part of it. The subjects, too, enjoy under its aegis. Thus, the spiritual souls become one with the Bramhan and enjoy complete bliss.

Upon this Nana asked very politely, How can one divide the formless power of the empire into different parts? Once we name the different parts, its nature of being formless vanishes (Hence it contradicts the assumption).

Baba said. “A very good question, Nana! I am very glad you asked it. The power of the empire, certainly, cannot be divided. We, however perceive its divisions (parts). Same is the case with the Chaitanya which appears to be infinite but one perceives its parts. Though one cannot divide it into parts the recipients enjoy it partially according to their abilities. The space occupies small and big pots, utensils and the sky. The containers may have different capacities to fill the space. Does it, then, mean that the space is divided? Nana, understand this. This is the case here too. This is how the soul is. I have explained to you the nature of the Soul.

Whatever we see around us is the trick of the Maya (illusion). This universe is formed by the union of the Maya and the Bramhan.”

Thereupon, Narayan asked, "Who is this Maya? Who created her? What is her nature? You have explained to me that the prime cause for the universe is the Chaitanya. The universe is not different from it. Where does then, this Maya come from?”

Maharaj replied to this. 'Listen to me carefully. I will explain to you how Maya came into being. The very power of the Chaitanya, She had adorned the Chaitanya entirely. You cannot separate them as sweetness cannot be separated from treacle (jaggery). One cannot separate the light from the Sun. The union of these two has created the Universe.

My son this is the case here too. The Sun makes itself known due to its radiance. This similarity exists between Maya and Bramhan. Maya, however is limited but Chaitanya is infinite. Both of them are permanently ancient. Maya is the primal matter and Chaitanya is the soul. Dnanraja (Dnaneshwar) has discussed the soul and Maya in the Amrutanubhav (The Dnaneshwari). I will therefore not repeat it. I will only introduce that spiritual cave to you.

Those who enter that cave stay in there for ever in lasting bliss. They do not come out of it. The soul is the root cause of everything. Maya is the effect. This Maya is very important, Oh Narayan! Maya gives rise to ego which makes one feel one's individuality. When Maya engulfs something one loses the sense of truth. Maya has two qualities. Maya covers everything that exists. What does not exists, Maya makes it appear as if it does. Those are the two things, Maya does. She, thus, confuses everybody. A labourer dreams that he has become a king. Here, his existence as a labourer is, first, covered by the Maya. Though there is no kingship, Maya creates the illusion. Thus, Maya covers the Bramhan and projects a different picture. In fact, this universe does not exist. There is only one true thing and that is the Chaitanya. However, due to the Maya, it appears as the universe. The properties of the universe appear to be true though the universe itself is all illusory. This is what causes inauspiciousness. Therefore you must remove the veil of the Maya and see the Chaitanya with the help of the knowledge. You will find that you are everything yourself. When water loses its turbidity, one sees clear water. Similarly, when the turbidity due to the Maya is removed, the Chaitanya will re-appear clearly. You must worship that reality, Oh Narayan! I have to tell this to everybody.

The soul is the reality. The main purpose of the spiritual knowledge is to explain this principle. You must realize this soul and achieve the absolution in this birth only.

On listening to this sermon, everybody was completely satisfied. They started prostrating before the Lord. Oh children, assimilate what Baba told lovingly to Vaidhya Sathe, Chandorkar, Berey, Nana, Nimonkar, Maruti Laxman and Noolkar. All the devotees said, "Amen' and prostrated before Baba again and again. How can there be the darkness of ignorance where the Sun of knowledge shines?

Oh Sai Maharaj! please accept this child. Please allow Das Ganu to sit by the cool shadow of your grace. Sai Maharaj -the cloud of knowledge showered this nectar in this Shri.Sant Kathamrut. Ganu is requesting you to enjoy this nectar. This is the end of the fifty seventh chapter.

The end of the 57th Chapter from Shri.Sant Kathamrut by Shri.Das Ganu.